Solomons gate, or, An entrance into the church being a familiar explanation of the grounds of religion conteined in the fowr [sic] heads of catechism, viz. the Lords prayer, the Apostles creed, the Ten commandments, the sacraments / fitted to vulgar understanding by A.L.
         Littleton, Adam, 1627-1694.
      
       
         
           1662
        
      
       Approx. 485 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 263 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A48737
         Wing L2573
         ESTC R34997
         14921458
         ocm 14921458
         102938
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A48737)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 102938)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1574:8)
      
       
         
           
             Solomons gate, or, An entrance into the church being a familiar explanation of the grounds of religion conteined in the fowr [sic] heads of catechism, viz. the Lords prayer, the Apostles creed, the Ten commandments, the sacraments / fitted to vulgar understanding by A.L.
             Littleton, Adam, 1627-1694.
          
           [32], 476, [2] p.
           
             Printed by R. Daniel,
             London :
             1662.
          
           
             Half-title page reads: The grounds of religion.
             Errata: p. [2] at end.
             Imperfect: pages faded, with slight loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life.
           Devotional literature.
        
      
    
     
        2004-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-10 Ben Griffin
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-10 Ben Griffin
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           Grounds
           Of
           RELIGION
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Perlegi
           hunc
           libellum
           ,
           in
           quo
           nihil
           reperio
           orthodoxae
           fidei
           vel
           bonis
           moribus
           contrarium
           ,
           quo
           minus
           cum
           publicâ
           utilitate
           imprimi
           possit
           .
        
         
           
             Ex
             Aed
             .
             Sabaud
             .
             
               Decemb.
               24.
               1661.
               
            
          
           
             GEORG
             .
             STRADLING
             ,
             S.
             Th.
             Dr.
             Rev.
             in
             Christo
             Patris
             Gilberti
             Episc.
             Lond.
             Sacellanus
             Domesticus
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             SOLOMON'S
             GATE
          
           ,
           or
           An
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           Being
           A
           Familiar
           Explanation
           of
           the
           Grounds
           of
           Religion
           conteined
           In
           the
           Fowr
           Heads
           of
           CATECHISM
           ,
           viz.
           
           
             
               The
               Lord's
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostles
               Creed
               .
            
             
               The
               Ten
               Commandements
               .
            
             
               The
               Sacraments
               .
            
          
        
         
           Fitted
           to
           Vulgar
           Understanding
           .
        
         
           By
           A.
           L.
           
        
         
           1
           Cor.
           XIV
           .
           XXVI
           .
        
         
           Let
           all
           things
           be
           done
           to
           Edification
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           R.
           DANIEL
           ,
           1662.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Most
           Illustrious
           Princess
           ANNE
           Duchess
           of
           YORK
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Increase
           of
           Grace
           Here
           ,
           &
           the
           Improv'd
           Rewards
           of
           Glory
           Hereafter
           .
        
         
           
             MADAME
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           Design
           of
           This
           
             plain
             Treatise
          
           being
           to
           
           Infuse
           Notions
           of
           Peace
           &
           Obedience
           into
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           by
           a
           familiar
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Grounds
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           think
           how
           to
           recommend
           it
           to
           
             publick
             Use
          
           with
           fairer
           
           Advantage
           ,
           then
           from
           
             Your
             Highness
          
           Hands
           ;
           who
           ,
           as
           You
           are
           in
           
             Your
             Person
          
           ,
           both
           for
           Natural
           Endowments
           and
           Moral
           Excellencies
           ,
           the
           Miroir
           of
           
             Your
             Sex
          
           :
           so
           in
           
             Your
             Relations
          
           ,
           are
           the
           
           Wife
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           Heroical
           Vertues
           render'd
           Him
           the
           Delight
           &
           Terrour
           of
           Forreign
           Nations
           ;
           and
           the
           Daughter
           of
           a
           Statesman
           ,
           whose
           Wisdom
           is
           the
           Pillar
           of
           publick
           Interest
           ,
           and
           His
           
           Counsels
           the
           Buttress
           of
           our
           Peace
           .
           Indeed
           the
           Subject
           doth
           of
           it self
           challenge
           a
           Reverence
           from
           the
           Reader
           ,
           &
           
             Usefulness
             is
             a
             just
             Apology
             for
             Plainness
             ,
          
           besides
           that
           
             Sacred
             Truths
             shew
             
             best
             when
             they
             are
             seen
             in
             their
             own
             Light
             ,
          
           and
           have
           that
           
             Native
             Beauty
          
           about
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           stand
           not
           in
           need
           of
           Additional
           Helps
           of
           Art
           :
           Yet
           to
           secure
           the
           Authour
           from
           that
           Censure
           ,
           
           &
           the
           Work
           from
           that
           Contempt
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Vulgar
             Dress
          
           and
           mean
           Language
           ,
           they
           appear
           in
           ,
           is
           too
           apt
           to
           Betray
           them
           to
           ;
           the
           Lustre
           of
           so
           Great
           a
           Patronage
           was
           even
           to
           Necessity
           Convenient
           ,
           
           and
           will
           beyond
           all
           Doubt
           be
           
             Sufficient
             .
             Your
             Highness
          
           Name
           will
           be
           Amulet
           against
           the
           Censorious
           ,
           &
           Charm
           to
           the
           Rude
           .
           Wherefore
           that
           I
           have
           thus
           for
           the
           
             Publick
             sake
          
           presum'd
           to
           
           Address
           a
           
             particular
             Respect
          
           ,
           will
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           be
           Interpreted
           a
           pardonable
           Ambition
           in
           Him
           ,
           who
           is
        
         
           
             MADAME
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Highness
             most
             Humble
             and
             Devoted
             Servant
             
               ADAM
               LITTLETON
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           REVEREND
           ,
           My
           ever
           Honour'd
           Father
           ,
           Mr.
           THOMAS
           LITTLETON
           ,
           RECTOR
           of
           Suckley
           in
           the
           Diocese
           of
           Worcester
           .
        
         
           
             Honour'd
             Father
             ,
          
        
         
           THat
           old
           complaint
           of
           
             St.
             Jerom
          
           ,
           that
           
             Divinity
             is
             become
             every
             ones
             Trade
             ,
          
           was
           never
           more
           seasonable
           then
           of
           late
           times
           amongst
           us
           ;
           when
           all
           Professions
           invaded
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           God's
           word
           was
           rudely
           handled
           by
           those
           that
           were
           Bunglers
           at
           their
           own
           trades
           .
           To
           vindicate
           me
           from
           that
           imputation
           of
           unseemly
           meddling
           with
           sacred
           things
           ,
           if
           my
           Education
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           all
           along
           in
           Letters
           ,
           and
           the
           Imployment
           I
           am
           in
           ,
           which
           requires
           of
           me
           sometimes
           to
           perform
           the
           place
           of
           Catechist
           ,
           will
           not
           serv
           :
           yet
           the
           Relation
           ,
           which
           I
           and
           this
           Treatise
           both
           have
           to
           your self
           ,
           will
           abundantly
           plead
           
           a
           defence
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Church
           hath
           accepted
           services
           of
           this
           nature
           from
           several
           of
           her
           sons
           in
           the
           Laity
           ;
           then
           I
           hope
           ,
           I
           that
           am
           not
           only
           a
           Son
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           the
           Son
           of
           a
           Church-man
           too
           ,
           shall
           escape
           censure
           ;
           especially
           ,
           when
           I
           own
           my self
           in
           this
           small
           work
           no
           other
           then
           your
           Amanuensis
           ,
           and
           do
           but
           copy
           out
           those
           notions
           of
           Truth
           and
           Duty
           ,
           wherewith
           you
           by
           your
           early
           institutions
           season'd
           my
           Youth
           :
           So
           that
           in
           effect
           ,
           the
           Book
           I
           present
           you
           ,
           is
           as
           much
           your
           child
           ,
           as
           the
           Writer
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           this
           Explanation
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Filia
             vocis
          
           ,
           (
           the
           veneration
           I
           owe
           to
           a
           Father
           will
           justifie
           the
           Allusion
           ;
           I
           mean
           )
           the
           Echo
           ,
           the
           rebound
           and
           report
           at
           distance
           of
           your
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           those
           discourses
           you
           made
           a
           score
           of
           years
           ago
           ,
           at
           Hales-Owen
           .
           Sir
           ,
           It
           was
           then
           your
           custom
           constantly
           on
           Sunday-afternoons
           ,
           with
           all
           familiar
           plainness
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           
             Grounds
             of
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           
             Principles
             of
             Christianity
          
           ;
           an
           exercise
           (
           though
           perform'd
           in
           the
           Desk
           )
           of
           as
           great
           necessity
           ,
           and
           tending
           as
           much
           to
           edification
           ,
           as
           that
           other
           (
           I
           was
           going
           to
           say
           )
           Idoliz'd
           way
           of
           Preaching
           .
           Yet
           the
           sad
           truth
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           age
           of
           disorders
           ,
           Preaching
           hath
           not
           been
           so
           much
           abus'd
           ,
           as
           Catechizing
           (
           with
           other
           holy
           ordinances
           )
           hath
           been
           disused
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           to
           this
           neglect
           
           we
           may
           mainly
           impute
           most
           other
           miscarriages
           .
           When
           the
           Ground-work
           sinks
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           if
           the
           Building
           totter
           ,
           and
           run
           to
           decay
           ;
           and
           if
           these
           Foundations
           should
           be
           shaken
           ,
           it
           may
           iustly
           be
           fear'd
           that
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           will
           goe
           to
           ruine
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           confusion
           .
           An
           ungrounded
           Christian
           will
           be
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           give
           himself
           up
           to
           any
           wild
           opinion
           or
           loose
           practise
           ,
           to
           turn
           Heretick
           or
           Rebell
           ,
           and
           prove
           a
           fit
           Instrument
           for
           the
           managery
           of
           Satan's
           designs
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           that
           much
           hath
           been
           writt
           already
           upon
           these
           Subjects
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           very
           Titles
           of
           those
           Books
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           intended
           Comments
           ,
           and
           Expositions
           of
           
             Catechetical
             Heads
          
           ,
           and
           Enarrations
           of
           the
           Grounds
           of
           Religion
           ,
           would
           take
           up
           more
           paper
           then
           this
           whole
           Discourse
           wasts
           :
           And
           I
           know
           there
           are
           many
           Excellent
           Treatises
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           even
           in
           our
           own
           Language
           ;
           yet
           I
           have
           not
           met
           with
           any
           one
           hitherto
           ,
           that
           hath
           comprehended
           all
           the
           
             Rudiments
             of
             Christian
             Doctrine
          
           (
           for
           so
           I
           think
           I
           may
           safely
           call
           these
           Heads
           of
           Catechisme
           )
           in
           one
           Manual
           ,
           or
           delivered
           the
           plain
           meaning
           of
           them
           in
           so
           familiar
           a
           Phrase
           &
           Method
           .
           For
           whilest
           others
           ingage
           in
           controversie
           ,
           and
           spin
           out
           all
           School-Divinity
           out
           
           of
           these
           plain
           Truths
           ,
           and
           fill
           their
           margin
           with
           quotations
           out
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           accommodate
           Humane
           Learning
           to
           Sacred
           purposes
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           meant
           to
           print
           only
           
             Ad
             Clerum
          
           ,
           laying
           out
           their
           vast
           abilities
           out
           of
           the
           Peoples
           reach
           :
           I
           judg'd
           it
           more
           suitable
           to
           publick
           Vse
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           scant
           measures
           of
           my
           Skill
           ,
           to
           give
           only
           a
           Grammatical
           account
           by
           an
           easie
           Paraphrase
           and
           exegetical
           interpretation
           of
           every
           clause
           ,
           word
           by
           word
           ,
           and
           then
           of
           the
           whole
           sentence
           together
           .
           Nor
           have
           I
           been
           wanting
           ,
           as
           occasions
           have
           invited
           ,
           up
           and
           down
           to
           bring
           in
           Practical
           considerations
           ,
           nor
           fear'd
           sometimes
           to
           enter
           the
           Lists
           against
           the
           Romanists
           and
           (
           their
           Proselytes
           )
           our
           Sectaries
           ;
           yet
           not
           so
           as
           to
           fetch
           in
           strength
           from
           Authority
           without
           ,
           but
           make
           use
           of
           those
           weapons
           only
           ,
           the
           present
           place
           afforded
           me
           .
           I
           have
           been
           the
           larger
           in
           my
           Discant
           upon
           
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
          
           ;
           becasue
           indeed
           it
           is
           the
           Ground
           of
           all
           Liturgy
           .
           In
           the
           Creed
           I
           did
           not
           think
           it
           safe
           or
           fit
           to
           mention
           those
           old
           Heresies
           so
           long
           since
           exploded
           ,
           for
           fear
           least
           a
           weak
           Confutation
           should
           teach
           them
           ;
           (
           seeing
           there
           have
           been
           too
           many
           in
           our
           late
           Separations
           ,
           too
           industrious
           to
           revive
           them
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           into
           Credit
           ;
           )
           but
           contented
           my self
           with
           a
           short
           ,
           and
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           Orthodox
           
           explication
           of
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           our
           Faith.
           When
           I
           was
           upon
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           but
           make
           National
           reflections
           upon
           each
           Commandement
           ,
           yet
           so
           as
           to
           convince
           the
           whole
           People
           ,
           not
           to
           upbraid
           any
           one
           Party
           :
           For
           though
           
             the
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
          
           injoyns
           us
           to
           forget
           Injuries
           done
           to
           Men
           ,
           yet
           Religion
           will
           oblige
           us
           to
           remember
           our
           Sins
           against
           God.
           The
           Sacraments
           I
           have
           handled
           with
           that
           brevity
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           there
           much
           insisted
           on
           the
           Rites
           ,
           wherewith
           our
           Church
           administers
           them
           ;
           but
           elsewhere
           in
           the
           Book
           have
           in
           the
           general
           offer'd
           somewhat
           to
           their
           defence
           .
           Where
           I
           plead
           Admission
           of
           all
           to
           the
           holy
           Table
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           be
           understood
           to
           speak
           for
           those
           which
           are
           under
           Church-censures
           .
           On
           every
           of
           these
           parts
           I
           have
           said
           little
           of
           the
           much
           which
           might
           have
           been
           said
           ,
           and
           for
           ought
           that
           I
           know
           nothing
           that
           has
           been
           said
           by
           others
           ,
           having
           had
           a
           special
           care
           all
           the
           way
           of
           the
           
             Eighth
             Commandement
          
           .
           Sir
           ,
           You
           are
           the
           onely
           Author
           that
           I
           have
           consulted
           ,
           and
           these
           sheets
           have
           not
           been
           the
           travail
           so
           much
           of
           my
           Invention
           as
           of
           my
           Memory
           ;
           while
           I
           have
           been
           recovering
           those
           Notices
           ,
           your
           Institution
           lodg'd
           in
           my
           young
           head
           and
           heart
           .
           Wherefore
           what
           I
           have
           fail'd
           in
           Elegance
           
           
           
           
           
           of
           expression
           ,
           or
           Solidity
           of
           matter
           ,
           I
           must
           first
           here
           beg
           your
           Pardon
           for
           ,
           (
           seeing
           that
           contrary
           to
           the
           method
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           what
           was
           sown
           in
           strength
           is
           now
           ra●s'd
           in
           weakness
           :
           )
           And
           next
           crave
           your
           Blessing
           upon
           the
           Book
           and
           Me
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           make
           us
           both
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Publick
           ;
           For
           I
           very
           well
           understand
           ,
           what
           hazard
           of
           censure
           I
           run
           ,
           by
           appearing
           thus
           in
           Print
           ;
           and
           what
           Obligations
           I
           now
           lay
           upon
           my self
           to
           walk
           carefully
           ,
           and
           order
           my
           conversation
           aright
           ;
           since
           he
           that
           puts
           forth
           a
           Book
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           leads
           an
           irreligious
           life
           ,
           doth
           but
           libell
           himself
           ,
           and
           scandalize
           his
           Book
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           As
           it
           was
           your
           great
           care
           and
           love
           to
           send
           me
           in
           my
           younger
           years
           to
           several
           places
           for
           my
           education
           ,
           so
           't
           was
           my
           no
           lesse
           happinesse
           that
           I
           was
           principled
           in
           Religion
           by
           your self
           ,
           and
           though
           Scholar
           to
           sundry
           Masters
           ,
           was
           your
           Catechumenus
           .
           I
           thought
           it
           then
           the
           most
           fitting
           Gratitude
           to
           return
           you
           what
           I
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           design
           your
           own
           Instructions
           the
           Memorial
           of
           my
           Dutie
           .
           That
           the
           God
           of
           all
           Consolation
           would
           crown
           your
           Old
           age
           with
           Honour
           and
           Ioy
           ,
           and
           after
           these
           many
           years
           of
           Suffering
           and
           Persecution
           (
           wherein
           
           you
           have
           had
           so
           large
           a
           share
           )
           heap
           upon
           you
           the
           blessings
           of
           Peace
           and
           a
           long
           Life
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           see
           and
           partake
           the
           prosperity
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           dayly
           prayer
           of
           ,
        
         
           
             Dear
             Father
             ,
          
           
             St.
             Thomas-day
             ,
             1661.
             
          
           
             Your
             most
             dutifull
             and
             obedient
             Son
             
               Adam
               Littleton
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Sentences
           out
           of
           Scrip
           ure
           .
        
         
           Heb.
           V.
           12.
           
        
         
           FOr
           when
           for
           the
           time
           ye
           ought
           to
           be
           Teachers
           ,
           ye
           have
           need
           that
           one
           teach
           you
           again
           ,
           which
           be
           the
           first
           Principles
           of
           the
           oracles
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           become
           such
           as
           have
           need
           of
           milk
           ,
           &
           not
           of
           strong
           meat
           .
        
         
           1
           Tim.
           I.
           13.
           
        
         
           Hold
           fast
           the
           
             Form
             of
             sound
             Words
          
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           heard
           of
           me
           ,
           in
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
        
         
           Prov.
           XXII
           .
           6.
           
        
         
           Train
           up
           [
           or
           Catechise
           ]
           a
           Child
           in
           the
           way
           he
           should
           go
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           is
           old
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           depart
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           Psal.
           XXXIV
           .
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           Come
           ,
           ye
           Children
           ,
           hearken
           unto
           me
           :
           I
           will
           teach
           you
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord.
           What
           man
           is
           he
           that
           desireth
           life
           ,
           and
           lov●th
           many
           dayes
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           see
           good
           ?
        
         
           Keep
           thy
           Tongue
           from
           evil
           ,
           &
           thy
           lips
           from
           speaking
           guile
           .
        
         
           Depart
           from
           evil
           ,
           &
           do
           good
           ;
           seek
           Peace
           ;
           and
           pursue
           it
           .
        
         
           
           Prov.
           IV.
           23.
           
        
         
           Keep
           thy
           Heart
           with
           all
           diligence
           ,
           
             [
             or
          
           ,
           above
           all
           keeping
           :
           ]
           for
           out
           of
           it
           are
           the
           issues
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           Psalm
           CXI
           .
           10.
           
        
         
           The
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           Wisdom
           ;
           a
           good
           Vnderstanding
           
             [
             or
          
           ,
           good
           success
           ]
           have
           all
           they
           that
           do
           his
           Commandements
           .
        
         
           Eccles.
           XII
           .
           13.
           
        
         
           Let
           us
           hear
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           whole
           matter
           ;
           
             Fear
             God
             ,
             and
             Keep
             his
             Commandements
          
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           
             THE
             WHOLE
             DUTIE
             OF
             MAN.
          
           
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Explanation
           of
           the
           GROUNDS
           OF
           RELIGION
           .
        
         
           RELIGION
           is
           the
           Fear
           of
           God
           ,
           i.e.
           the
           acknowledging
           &
           worshipping
           of
           God.
           God
           is
           known
           by
           his
           Works
           and
           by
           his
           Word
           .
           There
           was
           never
           any
           Nation
           which
           did
           not
           profess
           the
           worship
           of
           God.
           An
           Atheist
           was
           alwayes
           counted
           a
           monster
           .
           Now
           most
           Countries
           following
           Nature
           as
           their
           guid
           ,
           have
           mistaken
           either
           in
           the
           matter
           or
           manner
           of
           their
           worship
           .
           The
           Heathens
           therefore
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Indians
             ,
             Scythians
             ,
             
             Turks
             ,
          
           &c.
           worship
           either
           a
           false
           God
           ,
           or
           with
           false
           worship
           .
           But
           God's
           people
           being
           guided
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           do
           embrace
           the
           true
           Religion
           ;
           the
           
             Iewish
             Church
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           
             Christian
             Church
          
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
           For
           after
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Iews
           hath
           now
           no
           longer
           use
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           but
           a
           shadow
           and
           type
           of
           Christ
           to
           come
           .
           For
           Christ
           the
           Sun
           of
           Righteousnesse
           being
           risen
           ,
           the
           Ceremonies
           like
           shadows
           are
           scatter'd
           and
           fled
           away
           .
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           then
           is
           that
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           Christ
           himself
           taught
           when
           he
           was
           on
           earth
           ,
           confirm'd
           by
           miracles
           and
           holinesse
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           sealed
           with
           his
           precious
           Blood
           dying
           on
           the
           Cross.
           Christian
           Religion
           is
           at
           large
           conteined
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           i.e.
           in
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Pen
           men
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           But
           it
           is
           chiefly
           compriz'd
           in
           the
           four
           
             Heads
             of
             Catechism
          
           ,
           which
           we
           call
           the
           
             Principles
             
             of
             Religion
          
           .
           Now
           Catechism
           is
           a
           brief
           and
           plain
           Institution
           ,
           which
           explains
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           Duties
           of
           a
           holy
           Life
           ,
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           easily
           understood
           by
           any
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           vulgar
           apprehension
           :
           Wherefore
           't
           is
           call'd
           
             the
             Sincere
             milk
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
          
           as
           being
           fitted
           to
           the
           capacity
           of
           little
           children
           ,
           which
           as
           yet
           cannot
           bear
           more
           weighty
           discourses
           ,
           which
           are
           compar'd
           to
           
             solid
             meat
          
           .
           This
           Doctrine
           then
           is
           plain
           that
           it
           may
           be
           receiv'd
           by
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           short
           that
           it
           may
           be
           held
           in
           Memory
           ;
           yet
           full
           too
           that
           it
           may
           instruct
           us
           in
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           .
           For
           it
           is
           made
           up
           of
           four
           parts
           ,
           whereof
           the
           First
           teacheth
           us
           what
           we
           are
           to
           believe
           concerning
           God
           and
           the
           Church
           ;
           the
           Second
           ,
           what
           duty
           we
           owe
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ;
           the
           Third
           describes
           a
           method
           of
           praying
           ;
           the
           Fourth
           delivers
           those
           Sacred
           seals
           ,
           by
           which
           this
           doctrine
           is
           confirm'd
           .
           The
           Confession
           
           of
           Faith
           is
           set
           down
           in
           the
           
             Apostles
             Creed
          
           .
           The
           Law
           of
           God
           contein'd
           in
           the
           
             Ten
             Commandements
          
           is
           the
           Rule
           of
           life
           .
           The
           
             Lord's
             Prayer
          
           is
           a
           most
           absolute
           form
           and
           pattern
           of
           Prayer
           .
           And
           lastly
           the
           two
           Sacraments
           of
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Holy
             Supper
          
           ,
           are
           instead
           of
           Seals
           .
           These
           are
           the
           Pillars
           ,
           upon
           which
           not
           onely
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           every
           faithfull
           soul
           is
           in
           the
           Spirit
           built
           up
           to
           perfect
           knowledge
           and
           blessednesse
           ,
           to
           grace
           and
           glory
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
             AN
             EXPLANATION
             Of
             the
             LORD'S
             PRAYER
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Lord's
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               OUr
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               heaven
               .
               Hallowed
               be
               thy
               Name
               .
               Thy
               kingdom
               come
               .
               Thy
               will
               be
               done
               in
               earth
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               heaven
               .
               Give
               us
               this
               day
               our
               dayly
               bread
               .
               And
               forgive
               us
               our
               trespasses
               ,
               as
               we
               forgive
               them
               that
               trespass
               against
               us
               .
               And
               lead
               us
               not
               into
               temptation
               ;
               but
               deliver
               us
               from
               evil
               .
               For
               thine
               is
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               ,
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               LORDS
               PRAYER
               .
            
             
               PRAYER
               is
               a
               calling
               upon
               God
               in
               time
               of
               want
               or
               distress
               ;
               and
               a
               returning
               of
               praise
               for
               blessings
               receiv'd
               ,
               or
               deliverances
               obtein'd
               :
               Or
               indeed
               more
               generally
               ,
               and
               suitably
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               this
               holy
               exercise
               ,
               abstracting
               it
               from
               our
               occasions
               ;
               't
               is
               a
               Meditation
               upon
               God
               ,
               his
               essence
               and
               his
               Attributes
               ;
               his
               Word
               and
               his
               Works
               ;
               and
               an
               acknowledgement
               of
               his
               power
               and
               wisdome
               and
               goodness
               ,
               whereby
               he
               orders
               all
               things
               to
               his
               own
               glory
               and
               our
               good
               .
               It
               is
               indeed
               the
               special
               act
               of
               God's
               worship
               ;
               for
               Adoration
               is
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               a
               praying
               to
               him
               ,
               whom
               we
               adore
               :
               Whereupon
               a
               the
               
               heathen
               well
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               not
               he
               that
               graves
               the
               idol
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               prayes
               to
               it
               ,
               which
               consecrates
               the
               Deity
               .
               This
               is
               sure
               ,
               that
               his
               Religion
               may
               well
               be
               question'd
               ,
               who
               useth
               not
               to
               pray
               ;
               though
               't
               is
               true
               too
               ,
               that
               prayer
               may
               be
               abus'd
               to
               wrong
               ends
               ,
               even
               to
               devour
               widow's
               houses
               ,
               nay
               to
               eat
               up
               God's
               own
               House
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               grounds
               of
               Prayer
               are
               laid
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               relation
               which
               he
               hath
               to
               us
               ;
               who
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               our
               Creator
               and
               preserver
               ,
               challenges
               this
               homage
               ;
               whence
               the
               Psalmist
               frequently
               invites
               all
               our
               fellow
               creatures
               to
               this
               duty
               ,
               &
               brings
               us
               altogether
               into
               one
               quire
               to
               praise
               the
               Lord.
               And
               the
               very
               instinct
               of
               nature
               ,
               hath
               taught
               ravenous
               beasts
               ,
               b
               not
               so
               much
               to
               prey
               as
               to
               pray
               ;
               the
               young
               Lions
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               Ravens
               in
               their
               hunger
               cry
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               feeds
               them
               ,
               and
               fills
               every
               thing
               living
               with
               his
               blessing
               .
               Nor
               doth
               our
               relation
               so
               much
               as
               our
               want
               make
               prayer
               necessary
               ;
               for
               we
               depend
               
               upon
               him
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               the
               life
               of
               nature
               and
               of
               grace
               ;
               nor
               are
               we
               able
               to
               subsist
               or
               act
               without
               his
               constant
               help
               .
               Therefore
               that
               praecept
               is
               no
               more
               ,
               then
               nature
               dictates
               to
               us
               ,
               c
               
                 Pray
                 without
                 ceasing
              
               ,
               or
               continually
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 In
                 every
                 time
                 ,
                 In
                 every
                 place
                 ,
                 In
                 every
                 business
                 :
              
               The
               main
               thing
               in
               Prayer
               being
               to
               lift
               up
               the
               soul
               ,
               to
               carry
               God
               in
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               conversation
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               as
               the
               man
               after
               Gods
               own
               heart
               saith
               of
               himself
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 the
                 Lord
                 alwayes
                 before
                 me
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               so
               glorious
               a
               Majesty
               there
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               be
               an
               humble
               ,
               reverent
               ,
               fervent
               ,
               chearfull
               frame
               of
               spirit
               ,
               a
               mind
               well
               tuned
               ,
               and
               the
               affections
               so
               order'd
               ,
               the
               thoughts
               so
               compos'd
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               were
               alwayes
               in
               an
               actual
               devotion
               .
            
             
               Now
               God's
               Nature
               makes
               it
               as
               convenient
               for
               us
               to
               go
               to
               him
               in
               prayer
               ,
               as
               our
               Interest
               makes
               it
               necessary
               :
               for
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               call
               Abraham
               
               (
               that
               had
               frequent
               intercourses
               with
               him
               in
               this
               kind
               )
               his
               friend
               ;
               He
               hath
               all
               the
               qualities
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               a
               friend
               .
               He
               wants
               neither
               will
               nor
               skill
               to
               do
               us
               all
               imaginable
               good
               ;
               He
               hath
               kindness
               to
               intend
               us
               good
               ,
               wisdome
               to
               contrive
               it
               ,
               and
               power
               to
               accomplish
               it
               .
               Nor
               are
               the
               other
               Attributes
               idle
               in
               our
               behalf
               ;
               For
               't
               is
               his
               Mercy
               to
               promise
               us
               help
               ,
               and
               his
               Iustice
               to
               perform
               his
               promise
               :
               and
               the
               like
               may
               be
               said
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               Then
               what
               a
               priviledge
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               a
               poor
               creature
               ,
               dust
               and
               ashes
               may
               freely
               speak
               to
               his
               maker
               ?
               That
               we
               who
               dwell
               in
               houses
               of
               clay
               may
               keep
               up
               a
               commerce
               with
               heaven
               ?
               that
               sinfull
               creatures
               as
               we
               are
               have
               access
               to
               the
               throne
               of
               Grace
               with
               boldness
               ,
               and
               may
               challenge
               a
               hearing
               in
               God's
               Court
               of
               Chancery
               ?
               d
               
                 Shall
                 not
                 the
                 Iudge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 earth
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 do
                 right
              
               ?
               And
               any
               sinner
               may
               sue
               for
               his
               pardon
               with
               the
               same
               plea.
               Shall
               not
               justice
               acquit
               me
               ,
               
               since
               mercy
               hath
               accepted
               my
               surety
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               enough
               ,
               that
               my
               debt
               hath
               been
               once
               pay'd
               ?
               Christ
               hath
               dyed
               for
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               my
               soul
               shall
               live
               .
               Nay
               ,
               let
               our
               case
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               God
               himself
               hath
               afforded
               us
               such
               Arguments
               ,
               as
               he
               will
               not
               stand
               out
               .
               Shall
               he
               that
               hath
               given
               me
               a
               life
               ,
               deny
               me
               food
               ?
               shall
               he
               that
               hath
               given
               me
               a
               body
               ,
               deny
               me
               raiment
               ?
               He
               that
               hath
               given
               me
               his
               Son
               ,
               will
               not
               he
               much
               more
               give
               me
               all
               things
               else
               ?
               Thus
               Prayer
               is
               not
               only
               like
               Iacob's
               wrestling
               with
               God
               upon
               earth
               ,
               but
               his
               scaling
               ladder
               too
               ,
               to
               reach
               heaven
               ;
               whilst
               Prayers
               ascend
               to
               fetch
               down
               blessings
               ,
               and
               blessings
               descend
               to
               fetch
               up
               praises
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               let
               's
               but
               look
               to
               the
               advantages
               that
               come
               by
               praying
               ,
               and
               me
               thinks
               no
               body
               should
               be
               so
               ill
               natur'd
               to
               himself
               as
               to
               neglect
               it
               .
               What
               is
               't
               ,
               but
               ask
               and
               have
               ?
               and
               will
               any
               one
               be
               so
               lazy
               ,
               as
               to
               refuse
               the
               pains
               of
               asking
               ?
               He
               deserves
               not
               bread
               to
               put
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               open
               a
               
               proud
               mouth
               to
               ask
               it
               .
               We
               have
               Gods
               word
               for
               't
               in
               several
               places
               ,
               that
               his
               kindness
               he
               rates
               so
               cheap
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               had
               for
               asking
               .
               e
               
                 Ask
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 you
                 .
              
               And
               our
               Saviour
               passeth
               his
               word
               ,
               f
               that
               
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 shall
                 ask
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               Can
               any
               thing
               be
               purchas'd
               at
               a
               lower
               rate
               ,
               then
               asking
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               buying
               without
               mony
               and
               without
               price
               .
               Doth
               a
               man
               want
               wisdome
               ,
               counsel
               ,
               help
               ?
               Doth
               a
               sinner
               want
               grace
               ,
               pardon
               ,
               strength
               ?
               Doth
               a
               Saint
               want
               light
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               rest
               ?
               Let
               him
               but
               come
               and
               ask
               ,
               he
               shall
               find
               God
               readier
               to
               give
               ,
               then
               himself
               was
               to
               ask
               ;
               who
               sometimes
               answers
               prayers
               before
               they
               are
               made
               ,
               and
               counts
               it
               one
               of
               his
               greatest
               titles
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               
                 a
                 hearer
                 of
                 Prayer
              
               ;
               But
               some
               
                 ask
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 ;
                 Because
                 ,
              
               g
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 they
                 ask
                 amiss
              
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               that
               would
               pray
               aright
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               may
               obtein
               ,
               must
               come
               prepared
               &
               furnisht
               with
               those
               Graces
               ,
               which
               may
               make
               him
               accepted
               .
               
               h
               
                 Let
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 my
                 mouth
                 and
                 the
                 meditation
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 be
                 acceptable
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 .
              
               We
               must
               not
               rush
               into
               so
               great
               a
               presence
               ;
               (
               for
               i
               
                 the
                 foolish
                 shall
                 not
                 stand
                 before
                 thee
                 :
                 )
              
               but
               consider
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               own
               vileness
               ,
               being
               deeply
               affected
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               goodness
               ,
               and
               mans
               misery
               ;
               and
               premeditate
               before
               hand
               what
               we
               have
               to
               say
               ,
               and
               how
               ;
               and
               indeed
               pray
               before
               we
               go
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               prepare
               our
               hearts
               for
               prayer
               .
               For
               so
               the
               Psalmist
               resolves
               the
               success
               of
               Prayer
               ;
               k
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 prepare
              
               (
               or
               
                 direct
                 )
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 cause
                 thy
                 ear
                 to
                 hear
                 .
              
               And
               though
               all
               the
               graces
               ,
               like
               a
               bed
               of
               spices
               ,
               are
               upon
               this
               occasion
               to
               breath
               forth
               their
               sweet
               odours
               ;
               yet
               some
               have
               a
               more
               particular
               imployment
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               ,
               Reverence
               in
               our
               high
               thoughts
               of
               God
               ,
               Humility
               in
               our
               low
               thoughts
               of
               our selves
               ,
               Trust
               to
               rely
               upon
               his
               goodness
               ,
               and
               Patience
               to
               wait
               his
               time
               ,
               Knowledge
               that
               we
               may
               understand
               
               in
               some
               measure
               the
               nature
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               that
               we
               may
               sincerely
               perform
               his
               will
               ,
               Zeal
               which
               may
               inflame
               and
               raise
               our
               affections
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               Constancy
               which
               may
               keep
               us
               in
               a
               daily
               practice
               of
               this
               Deity
               .
               And
               to
               those
               ,
               which
               call
               upon
               him
               so
               ,
               God
               will
               be
               near
               ,
               and
               will
               either
               do
               that
               which
               they
               ask
               ,
               or
               something
               which
               may
               be
               better
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Who
               comes
               irreverently
               puts
               an
               affront
               upon
               God
               ,
               which
               an
               earthly
               Prince
               would
               not
               brook
               .
               He
               that
               is
               possess'd
               with
               an
               aw
               of
               greatness
               ,
               will
               take
               heed
               how
               he
               demeans
               himself
               before
               it
               .
               Reverence
               then
               draws
               with
               it
               attention
               ,
               which
               will
               drive
               away
               vain
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               l
               Abraham
               scar'd
               the
               birds
               from
               the
               sacrifice
               .
               We
               cannot
               in
               reason
               exspect
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               take
               notice
               of
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               mind
               not
               him
               ;
               or
               hear
               those
               prayers
               ,
               which
               the
               Speaker
               himself
               regards
               not
               .
            
             
               Who
               leaves
               Humility
               behind
               him
               
               doth
               but
               personate
               a
               devotion
               ,
               and
               plays
               ,
               rather
               then
               prays
               .
               He
               may
               please
               himself
               ,
               or
               others
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               with
               acting
               a
               pompous
               part
               ;
               but
               
                 God
                 resists
                 the
                 proud
              
               ,
               nor
               doth
               the
               boasting
               Pharisee
               go
               home
               justified
               .
               Now
               Humility
               is
               chiefly
               seated
               in
               the
               mind
               ,
               but
               it
               expresses
               it self
               too
               in
               the
               outward
               parts
               ,
               and
               prescribes
               the
               posture
               of
               
                 kneeling
                 ,
                 bowing
                 ,
                 falling
              
               flat
               upon
               the
               face
               :
               nor
               was
               the
               Publican
               less
               humbled
               ,
               when
               he
               stood
               afar
               off
               and
               pray'd
               .
            
             
               Who
               would
               seek
               to
               God
               ,
               if
               he
               durst
               not
               trust
               him
               ,
               but
               look'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               either
               as
               a
               down-right
               enemy
               ,
               or
               an
               unsteady
               friend
               ?
               we
               must
               bring
               the
               confidence
               of
               children
               ,
               if
               we
               look
               to
               have
               the
               kindness
               of
               a
               Father
               .
               The
               Apostle
               hath
               said
               it
               ,
               that
               m
               
                 he
                 that
                 prayes
                 doubting
                 and
                 with
                 wavering
                 ,
              
               shall
               go
               without
               ;
               so
               that
               who
               asks
               with
               distrust
               ,
               bespeaks
               a
               denyall
               .
            
             
               Nor
               yet
               must
               this
               confidence
               be
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               limit
               God
               to
               means
               how
               ,
               or
               
               appoint
               him
               his
               time
               when
               .
               God's
               own
               times
               are
               best
               ;
               n
               
                 our
                 seasons
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 :
              
               and
               't
               is
               not
               for
               us
               even
               in
               this
               sense
               to
               know
               the
               times
               and
               the
               seasons
               .
               Moreover
               he
               works
               without
               means
               as
               well
               as
               with
               means
               ,
               and
               the
               unlikelier
               the
               means
               ,
               the
               likelier
               for
               God's
               service
               ;
               the
               first
               cause
               virtuates
               the
               second
               :
               therefore
               the
               assurance
               that
               God
               will
               grant
               ,
               must
               be
               attended
               with
               patience
               ,
               i.e.
               a
               quiet
               expectation
               ,
               till
               it
               please
               God
               to
               answer
               us
               in
               his
               own
               way
               .
               He
               that
               will
               not
               stay
               God's
               leasure
               ,
               deserves
               not
               his
               answer
               .
               o
               
                 He
                 that
                 believes
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 shall
                 not
                 make
                 hast
              
               ;
               which
               the
               Apostle
               quotes
               thus
               ,
               p
               
                 He
                 that
                 believes
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               disappointed
               ;
               And
               that
               is
               the
               next
               ,
               to
               wit.
               
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               apprehend
               and
               get
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ;
               For
               he
               that
               addresseth
               to
               him
               q
               
                 must
                 first
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               he
               is
               a
               rewarder
               of
               them
               that
               seek
               him
               .
               God
               is
               not
               pleas'd
               with
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               fools
               ;
               The
               best
               
               service
               we
               can
               perform
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               enliven'd
               with
               saith
               ,
               is
               at
               the
               best
               but
               a
               carcase
               of
               duty
               ,
               and
               like
               that
               cheat
               Plutarch
               mentions
               ,
               of
               an
               oxes
               bones
               cover'd
               with
               the
               hide
               ,
               and
               intended
               a
               sacrifice
               when
               the
               flesh
               and
               entrals
               were
               gone
               .
            
             
               Nor
               will
               a
               naked
               faith
               serve
               turn
               ,
               to
               make
               this
               oblation
               acceptable
               ;
               unless
               it
               be
               cloth'd
               with
               good
               works
               .
               There
               must
               be
               obedience
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               knowledge
               ;
               a
               sincere
               heart
               as
               well
               as
               an
               orthodox
               head
               ;
               nor
               is
               't
               less
               fit
               ,
               that
               pure
               hands
               should
               be
               lifted
               up
               to
               God
               in
               prayer
               ,
               then
               devout
               eyes
               :
               And
               therefore
               this
               Prayer
               is
               accompanied
               by
               both
               Creed
               &
               Decalogue
               ;
               both
               of
               them
               having
               an
               influence
               upon
               it
               ;
               since
               we
               cannot
               pray
               as
               we
               should
               ,
               without
               having
               respect
               to
               both
               Faith
               &
               manners
               ;
               seeing
               that
               r
               
                 without
                 Faith
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               s
               
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
              
               (
               as
               well
               as
               their
               t
               
                 way
                 )
                 shal
                 perish
              
               .
            
             
               Prayer
               is
               sometimes
               term'd
               a
               sacrifice
               ;
               now
               that
               can't
               be
               offer'd
               without
               
               
               
               
               
               fire
               :
               There
               must
               be
               then
               all
               the
               affections
               in
               a
               flame
               ,
               For
               v
               
                 the
                 fervent
                 Prayer
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 availeth
                 much
                 ,
              
               and
               u
               the
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Saints
               are
               presented
               by
               Christ
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               mixt
               with
               the
               sweet
               odours
               of
               his
               intercession
               ,
               in
               a
               censer
               .
               Zeal
               was
               that
               fiery
               chariot
               ,
               wherein
               Elias
               rode
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               who
               had
               that
               great
               command
               over
               heaven
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               on
               earth
               ,
               by
               his
               praying
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               with
               this
               
                 key
                 of
                 David
              
               either
               open
               or
               shut
               it
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               Yet
               we
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               bringing
               strange
               fire
               ,
               the
               
                 ignis
                 fatuus
              
               of
               a
               new
               Light
               ,
               or
               the
               glimmering
               taper
               of
               an
               ignorant
               devotion
               ,
               but
               fetch
               it
               from
               heaven
               ;
               nor
               content
               our selves
               with
               a
               flash
               and
               fit
               of
               devotion
               ;
               but
               keep
               it
               alive
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               as
               the
               fire
               upon
               the
               altar
               ,
               which
               was
               never
               to
               go
               out
               .
               There
               must
               be
               a
               constancy
               and
               a
               daily
               practice
               ,
               such
               as
               Daniel's
               use
               was
               ,
               who
               prayed
               three
               times
               a
               day
               with
               his
               face
               towards
               Ierusalem
               ;
               and
               David's
               ,
               who
               
               prais'd
               God
               morning
               and
               at
               evening
               and
               at
               noon-day
               :
               And
               thus
               some
               expound
               that
               x
               
                 Pray
                 alwayes
              
               i.e.
               constantly
               ,
               every
               day
               ,
               without
               intermission
               ,
               set
               aside
               some
               of
               your
               time
               for
               this
               duty
               ;
               alluding
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               the
               daily
               sacrifice
               .
            
             
               Now
               there
               are
               several
               sorts
               of
               Prayer
               :
               As
               to
               the
               place
               ;
               publick
               in
               the
               church
               ,
               or
               private
               ,
               in
               the
               family
               ,
               in
               the
               closet
               .
               As
               to
               time
               ;
               ordinary
               ,
               for
               our
               ordinary
               affairs
               ,
               morning
               and
               evening
               ,
               before
               and
               after
               meals
               ;
               and
               extraordinary
               upon
               extraordinary
               occasions
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               designs
               ,
               dangers
               ,
               and
               deliverances
               ,
               fasts
               and
               feasts
               ,
               judgements
               and
               mercies
               ;
               particular
               sins
               and
               graces
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               accordingly
               some
               have
               to
               very
               good
               purpose
               and
               great
               benefit
               of
               the
               vulgar
               ,
               put
               forth
               Manuals
               of
               devotion
               ,
               fitted
               for
               all
               the
               business
               and
               most
               occurrences
               of
               life
               .
               As
               to
               the
               manner
               ;
               mental
               only
               ,
               as
               y
               Hanna
               pray'd
               in
               silence
               ;
               or
               oral
               ,
               utter'd
               by
               the
               voice
               ,
               whence
               't
               is
               call'd
               Oratio
               .
               
               As
               to
               the
               person
               praying
               ;
               either
               conceiv'd
               ,
               &
               that
               either
               upon
               premeditation
               ;
               or
               with
               sudden
               affection
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               say
               
                 ex
                 tempore
              
               ;
               (
               and
               this
               may
               ,
               must
               be
               allowed
               any
               Christian
               in
               his
               privacy
               ,
               )
               or
               set
               ,
               either
               by
               publick
               appointment
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               the
               civil
               Magistrate
               ;
               (
               who
               being
               to
               order
               the
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               may
               well
               be
               styled
               in
               this
               meaning
               ,
               z
               
                 the
                 Minister
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Diaconus
                 Dei
                 ,
              
               &
               
                 Liturgus
                 Dei
              
               ,
               i.e.
               as
               the
               Greek
               word
               imports
               ,
               
                 God's
                 common-Prayer-maker
              
               ;
               it
               being
               the
               very
               word
               ,
               whence
               Liturgy
               is
               deriv'd
               ,
               )
               or
               by
               direction
               of
               Godly
               men
               for
               the
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               unprovided
               with
               forms
               of
               their
               own
               .
               And
               lastly
               as
               to
               the
               subject
               ,
               or
               the
               things
               prayed
               for
               ;
               a
               the
               Apostle
               hath
               divided
               it
               into
               four
               kinds
               :
               Petition
               for
               good
               ,
               Deprecation
               of
               evil
               ,
               Thanksgiving
               for
               the
               good
               obtein'd
               ,
               or
               evil
               remov'd
               ,
               and
               Intercession
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               others
               .
               All
               which
               sorts
               of
               prayer
               are
               either
               exemplified
               or
               included
               in
               this
               most
               
               absolute
               form
               ,
               which
               our
               Saviour
               himself
               prescrib'd
               ,
               which
               from
               him
               is
               called
               
                 The
                 Lord's
                 Prayer
              
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               not
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               wear
               the
               stamp
               of
               this
               title
               ,
               and
               those
               have
               a
               peculiar
               veneration
               due
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               immediately
               appointed
               by
               Iesus
               himself
               ;
               
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Day
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 Supper
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 Prayer
              
               :
               (
               The
               same
               word
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               name
               which
               we
               give
               God's
               House
               is
               made
               ,
               b
               Kirk
               or
               
                 Church
                 .
              
               )
               Christ
               did
               not
               only
               make
               it
               ,
               but
               appoint
               it
               too
               ;
               for
               when
               his
               disciples
               came
               to
               him
               with
               a
               desire
               that
               he
               would
               teach
               them
               to
               pray
               ,
               as
               Iohn
               had
               done
               his
               disciples
               ;
               He
               bade
               them
               use
               this
               form
               .
               St.
               Matthew
               indeed
               ,
               
                 When
                 you
                 pray
                 ,
                 say
                 thus
                 :
              
               which
               yet
               doth
               signify
               not
               only
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               but
               in
               these
               very
               words
               .
               St.
               Luke
               more
               peremptorily
               delivers
               the
               institution
               ,
               c
               
                 when
                 you
                 pray
                 say
              
               :
               so
               that
               granting
               the
               adversary
               the
               advantage
               that
               he
               would
               catch
               at
               from
               St.
               Matthew
               ;
               yet
               he
               must
               acknowledge
               even
               from
               
               thence
               ,
               that
               this
               prayer
               is
               an
               exact
               copy
               ,
               and
               plat-form
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               to
               frame
               and
               model
               all
               our
               prayers
               ;
               and
               St.
               Luke
               will
               make
               out
               farther
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               form
               of
               prayer
               ,
               to
               be
               constantly
               used
               by
               them
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               taken
               for
               Christ's
               disciples
               .
               And
               no
               question
               but
               as
               it
               is
               the
               most
               ancient
               ,
               and
               best
               prayer
               ,
               which
               ever
               was
               in
               the
               Christian
               Church
               ,
               so
               't
               was
               meant
               for
               constant
               use
               and
               rehearsal
               in
               the
               sacred
               offices
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               This
               assertion
               proves
               Liturgy
               as
               lawfull
               ,
               as
               the
               prevention
               of
               blasphemy
               ,
               schism
               ,
               and
               non-sense
               make
               it
               convenient
               if
               not
               necessary
               :
               which
               the
               opposers
               of
               set
               forms
               perceiving
               and
               fearing
               least
               the
               spirit
               (
               as
               they
               term
               it
               )
               should
               be
               bound
               ,
               if
               Christ's
               own
               form
               should
               pass
               free
               ,
               make
               bold
               not
               only
               to
               disuse
               but
               to
               abuse
               it
               too
               ,
               and
               cry
               it
               down
               ;
               as
               if
               his
               words
               could
               offend
               God
               ,
               whose
               very
               name
               doth
               so
               much
               prevail
               with
               him
               in
               prayer
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               would
               have
               Luke
               be
               understood
               
               according
               to
               Matthew's
               expression
               :
               which
               (
               by
               their
               favour
               )
               is
               not
               to
               be
               granted
               them
               ;
               for
               St.
               Matthew's
               way
               of
               speaking
               d
               is
               often
               taken
               in
               St.
               Luke's
               meaning
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               't
               will
               be
               hard
               for
               them
               to
               find
               an
               instance
               of
               their
               arguing
               .
               Nor
               will
               the
               variation
               of
               a
               word
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               the
               omission
               of
               a
               clause
               at
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               stand
               them
               in
               much
               stead
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               anon
               .
               This
               excellent
               form
               and
               pattern
               then
               of
               prayer
               is
               both
               for
               matter
               ,
               and
               form
               ,
               and
               order
               so
               full
               and
               compleat
               and
               comprehensive
               ;
               so
               well
               order'd
               ,
               and
               fitly
               suited
               ,
               and
               hansomly
               exprest
               ;
               that
               ,
               were
               the
               command
               for
               the
               use
               of
               it
               laid
               aside
               ,
               it
               seems
               to
               commend
               it self
               to
               a
               Christian's
               daily
               practice
               ,
               as
               a
               short
               yet
               full
               Liturgy
               .
            
             
               This
               Prayer
               may
               be
               divided
               into
               three
               parts
               ;
               the
               Preface
               ,
               the
               Prayer
               it self
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               Conclusion
               .
               The
               Preface
               is
               a
               comp●●tion
               of
               him
               ,
               whom
               the
               prayer
               is
               addressed
               to
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               described
               ,
               partly
               by
               a
               title
               ,
               
               which
               shews
               his
               relation
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               interest
               in
               him
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Father
              
               .
               partly
               by
               the
               place
               ,
               wherein
               he
               dwels
               and
               shews
               forth
               his
               glory
               ,
               
                 which
                 art
                 in
                 Heaven
              
               .
               The
               
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Prayer
              
               it self
               contains
               in
               it
               a
               compleat
               sum
               and
               total
               of
               all
               holy
               desires
               ,
               and
               a
               perfect
               breviat
               of
               things
               pray'd
               for
               ,
               both
               spiritual
               and
               temporal
               ,
               and
               hath
               six
               or
               (
               as
               some
               would
               have
               it
               by
               parting
               the
               last
               into
               two
               )
               seaven
               Petitions
               :
               The
               three
               former
               whereof
               concern
               God's
               glory
               ,
               the
               three
               later
               belong
               to
               us
               and
               our
               necessities
               ,
               both
               unto
               this
               life
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
               So
               that
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Salvation
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               two
               pillars
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               frame
               of
               providence
               ,
               and
               work
               of
               grace
               do
               stand
               ;
               are
               mainly
               here
               consider'd
               ,
               and
               run
               in
               each
               vein
               of
               this
               Prayer
               .
               The
               sense
               of
               all
               may
               be
               briefly
               reduced
               into
               these
               two
               〈◊〉
               verses
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Name
               .
               2.
               
               Kingdom
               .
               3.
               
               Will
               be
               done
               .
               4.
               
               Bread.
               5.
               
               Debts
               .
               6.
               
               Temptation
               .
            
             
               The
               conclusion
               ,
               or
               indeed
               peroration
               ,
               
               hath
               in
               it
               a
               Doxologie
               ,
               or
               excellent
               form
               of
               confession
               and
               praise
               ,
               reflecting
               upon
               the
               three
               first
               petitions
               ,
               and
               carrying
               along
               with
               it
               a
               reason
               of
               the
               whole
               prayer
               ,
               thus
               :
               
                 Thy
                 Kingdom
                 come
                 ,
                 For
                 thine
                 is
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 Thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 For
                 thine
                 is
                 the
                 power
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Hallowed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 For
                 thine
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 .
              
               That
               God's
               glory
               is
               in
               our
               prayers
               (
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               all
               our
               actings
               )
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               the
               beginning
               from
               which
               all
               things
               came
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               to
               which
               all
               things
               tend
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Petitions
               themselves
               have
               a
               mutual
               respect
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               look
               to
               one
               another
               after
               this
               manner
               :
               That
               we
               may
               hallow
               thy
               name
               ,
               and
               praise
               thee
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               ,
               preserve
               our
               life
               by
               supplying
               us
               with
               food
               ;
               That
               thy
               Kingdom
               may
               come
               into
               us
               ,
               and
               grace
               may
               rule
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               blot
               out
               our
               past
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               justify
               us
               by
               forgiving
               our
               sins
               ;
               That
               we
               may
               perform
               a
               due
               obedience
               to
               thy
               will
               ,
               
               remove
               every
               offence
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               suffer
               us
               not
               to
               fall
               into
               sin
               ,
               by
               giving
               us
               up
               to
               the
               power
               of
               temptation
               ,
               or
               leaving
               us
               to
               our selves
               .
               This
               in
               general
               .
            
             
               To
               come
               to
               the
               Prayer
               it self
               ;
               in
               the
               compellation
               ,
               wherein
               we
               call
               God
               Father
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               mean
               only
               the
               first
               person
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
               ,
               excluding
               the
               other
               two
               persons
               ,
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               take
               in
               all
               three
               the
               word
               Father
               here
               being
               not
               appropriated
               to
               one
               person
               ,
               as
               in
               relation
               to
               another
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               of
               the
               Father
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               )
               but
               applyed
               to
               God
               according
               to
               his
               essence
               ,
               i.e.
               to
               all
               three
               Persons
               (
               for
               they
               all
               three
               are
               one
               and
               the
               self-same
               God
               )
               in
               opposition
               to
               us
               ,
               who
               say
               the
               prayer
               .
               The
               Father
               ,
               Son
               and
               Spirit
               being
               each
               of
               them
               ,
               one
               as
               well
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               a
               Father
               in
               respect
               of
               all
               created
               things
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               men
               ,
               it
               being
               usual
               with
               the
               Heathens
               so
               to
               term
               their
               Jupiter
               ,
               —
               e
               
                 Father
                 of
                 Angels
                 and
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 FATHER
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 universe
                 ,
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   whom
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   are
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
                 He
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 ●eer
                 goodness
                 preserves
                 all
                 things
                 &
                 wisely
                 orders
                 all
                 events
                 ,
                 and
                 deals
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 ●ather
                 doth
                 with
                 his
                 child
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 himself
                 an
                 infinite
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 name
                 Iehovah
                 shews
                 ,
                 including
                 in
                 it
                 all
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 time
                 Past
                 ,
                 Present
                 ,
                 and
                 Future
                 ;
                 f
                 
                   who
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
                 but
                 the
                 immens
                 fountain
                 of
                 beings
                 ,
                 whence
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 had
                 its
                 original●
                 not
                 that
                 his
                 very
                 essence
                 or
                 substance
                 was
                 or
                 could
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 any
                 created
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 begets
                 man
                 (
                 a
                 Father
                 the
                 Son
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 likeness
                 ;
                 then
                 every
                 thing
                 would
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 blasphemy
                 to
                 say
                 .
                 No
                 ;
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 quite
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 incommunicable
                 ;
                 For
                 how
                 can
                 we
                 imagine
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 his
                 infinite
                 essence
                 ,
                 could
                 have
                 streamed
                 forth
                 it self
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 various
                 and
                 particular
                 existence
                 ,
                 cloathed
                 it self
                 with
                 those
                 accidents
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 it self
                 to
                 those
                 lawes
                 of
                 change
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 created
                 things
                 lye
                 under
                 ?
                 'T
                 was
                 his
                 almighty
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 produced
                 all
                 things
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 light
                 out
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 order
                 out
                 of
                 confusion
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 womb
                 that
                 afforded
                 the
                 fruitful
                 seed
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 all
                 things
                 grew
                 :
                 g
                 
                   He
                   spoke
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   made
                
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 well
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Critick
                 ,
                 h
                 that
                 Moses
                 used
                 expressions
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 writes
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   said
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   light
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   light
                   .
                
                 '
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 imprinted
                 upon
                 every
                 creature
                 some
                 character
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 by
                 looking
                 on
                 the
                 piece
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Image
                 and
                 superscription
                 ,
                 whose
                 handy
                 work
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 he
                 has
                 done
                 is
                 like
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 would
                 of
                 an
                 absolute
                 artist
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 rare
                 pieces
                 will
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 show
                 what
                 hand
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 he
                 only
                 make
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 unnatural
                 parents
                 expose
                 their
                 children
                 ;
                 But
                 takes
                 care
                 of
                 and
                 provides
                 for
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 looks
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 wears
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 ●y
                 ,
                 supplyes
                 their
                 wants
                 ,
                 opens
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 fils
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 goodness
                 ,
                 cherishes
                 and
                 maintains
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 built
                 this
                 goodly
                 frame
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 doth
                 with
                 his
                 h
                 
                   everlasting
                   armes
                
                 (
                 what
                 vain
                 story
                 sayes
                 of
                 Atlas
                 )
                 support
                 and
                 uphold
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 as
                 his
                 Vice-gerents
                 are
                 pictur'd
                 with
                 a
                 Globe
                 in
                 one
                 hand
                 and
                 a
                 Scepter
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 grasps
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 dandles
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 lap
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 tender
                 hearted
                 mother
                 her
                 playsom
                 child
                 .
                 Can
                 he
                 that
                 implanted
                 so
                 tender
                 an
                 affection
                 in
                 all
                 mothers
                 &
                 dammes
                 to
                 their
                 young
                 ones
                 ,
                 himself
                 be
                 without
                 large
                 bowels
                 of
                 compassion
                 ,
                 
                 full
                 breasts
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 tender
                 bosom
                 of
                 love
                 ?
                 His
                 goodness
                 exceeds
                 all
                 comparison
                 :
                 
                   Though
                   a
                   mother
                   should
                   forget
                   her
                   child
                   ,
                   yet
                
                 (
                 i
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   forget
                   my
                   people
                   .
                
                 Providence
                 is
                 that
                 great
                 dug
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 every
                 creature
                 hangs
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 its
                 comfort
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 maintain'd
                 ,
                 whence
                 are
                 issued
                 forth
                 daily
                 allowances
                 and
                 constant
                 provisions
                 dealt
                 out
                 .
                 For
                 
                   he
                   commands
                
                 k
                 
                   blessing
                   and
                
                 l
                 deliverance
                 .
                 m
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   my
                   shepheard
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 )
                 
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   want
                   nothing
                   .
                   The
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 sacred
                 Historian
                 ;
                 )
                 
                   mov'd
                   upon
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   deep
                   ,
                
                 that
                 Chaos
                 and
                 first
                 matter
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 several
                 kinds
                 of
                 creatures
                 were
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 particularly
                 produced
                 .
                 A
                 word
                 n
                 proper
                 to
                 birds
                 that
                 sit
                 upon
                 their
                 eggs
                 &
                 brood
                 them
                 ;
                 He
                 flutter'd
                 and
                 sate
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 lively
                 warmth
                 ,
                 and
                 quicken'd
                 that
                 rude
                 lump
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 confused
                 ball
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 things
                 lay
                 
                 jumbled
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 therefore
                 an
                 o
                 ancient
                 Philosopher
                 call'd
                 
                   Natures
                   Egg
                
                 )
                 hatch
                 a
                 well
                 order'd
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 God
                 hath
                 compar'd
                 himself
                 in
                 p
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 a
                 broody
                 eagle
                 ;
                 &
                 Christ
                 in
                 q
                 another
                 himself
                 to
                 a
                 hen
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 teaching
                 her
                 young
                 ones
                 to
                 fly
                 and
                 shift
                 for
                 themselves
                 by
                 carrying
                 them
                 on
                 her
                 back
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 clucking
                 her
                 chickens
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 pains
                 scraping
                 up
                 their
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 cherishing
                 them
                 under
                 her
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 might
                 protecting
                 them
                 from
                 rapine
                 ;
                 We
                 may
                 from
                 these
                 similitudes
                 learn
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 dear
                 love
                 and
                 careful
                 fear
                 God
                 hath
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 hurt
                 .
                 God
                 then
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 styled
                 a
                 Father
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 given
                 being
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 of
                 a
                 family
                 provides
                 for
                 al
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 furnishing
                 them
                 with
                 convenient
                 accommodations
                 and
                 seasonable
                 supplyes
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 all
                 yet
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 orders
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 disposes
                 chance
                 ,
                 &
                 overrules
                 events
                 
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 ends
                 ,
                 doing
                 r
                 
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   both
                   in
                   heaven
                   and
                   earth
                
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 Fathers
                 order
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 their
                 family
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 magistrates
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 their
                 country
                 )
                 manage
                 the
                 civil
                 state
                 ,
                 making
                 lawes
                 and
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 rewarding
                 the
                 obedient
                 &
                 punishing
                 the
                 disobedient
                 .
                 Indeed
                 all
                 government
                 is
                 naturally
                 bottom'd
                 upon
                 this
                 relation
                 ,
                 and
                 grounded
                 in
                 a
                 paternal
                 authority
                 ;
                 the
                 Father
                 at
                 first
                 exercising
                 all
                 power
                 even
                 to
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 over
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 family
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 a
                 city
                 or
                 common-wealth
                 any
                 other
                 then
                 a
                 more
                 numerous
                 family
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ruler
                 and
                 govern'd
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 laws
                 .
                 God
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 gives
                 order
                 for
                 every
                 thing
                 ▪
                 by
                 whom
                 and
                 when
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 s
                 Not
                 a
                 sparrow
                 fals
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 without
                 his
                 leave
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 series
                 of
                 second
                 causes
                 is
                 but
                 that
                 
                   golden
                   chain
                
                 the
                 Poets
                 fancied
                 ,
                 whose
                 uppermost
                 link
                 is
                 fasten'd
                 to
                 Iove's
                 chair
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hoasts
                
                 ;
                 
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 stars
                 in
                 their
                 courses
                 ,
                 thunder
                 ,
                 lightning
                 ,
                 hail
                 ,
                 snow
                 ,
                 rain
                 ,
                 wind
                 and
                 storm
                 ,
                 fulfilling
                 his
                 word
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 frogs
                 and
                 lice
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 service
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 muster
                 into
                 armies
                 and
                 the
                 locusts
                 gather
                 themselves
                 into
                 bands
                 ▪
                 He
                 knows
                 best
                 what
                 will
                 make
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 wise
                 contrivance
                 carry's
                 things
                 in
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 all
                 work
                 together
                 for
                 those
                 ends
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 
                   Where
                   his
                   word
                   is
                   there
                   is
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   shall
                   say
                   to
                   him
                   what
                   dost
                   thou
                   ?
                
                 Angels
                 are
                 his
                 attendants
                 and
                 menials
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 creatures
                 his
                 utensils
                 ;
                 But
                 men
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 term'd
                 vessels
                 too
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 house
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 priviledg'd
                 with
                 a
                 nearer
                 relation
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 
                   our
                   Father
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OUR
                 .
                 This
                 word
                 denotes
                 a
                 propriety
                 and
                 closer
                 interest
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 our
                 Father
                 alone
                 in
                 that
                 general
                 sense
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 t
                 
                   he
                   made
                   us
                   &
                   not
                   we
                   our
                   
                   selves
                
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 styled
                 v
                 
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   rain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 u
                 
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   lights
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 likeness
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 him
                 more
                 then
                 our
                 fellow
                 creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 therefore
                 call'd
                 w
                 
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 But
                 by
                 redemption
                 also
                 ,
                 having
                 purchas'd
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 us
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 begotten
                 us
                 anew
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 adopted
                 us
                 by
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 who
                 are
                 by
                 nature
                 children
                 of
                 wrath
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 ever
                 said
                 he
                 thus
                 ,
                 my
                 Son
                 ?
                 Oh!
                 what
                 a
                 condescension
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 suffer
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 styled
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 corruption
                 for
                 our
                 mother
                 ?
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 become
                 our
                 brother
                 ,
                 whose
                 sisters
                 are
                 the
                 worms
                 ?
                 For
                 x
                 
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   sons
                   ,
                   then
                   are
                   we
                   heirs
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   heirs
                   then
                   coheirs
                   with
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 Oh
                 infinite
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 kindness
                 unspeakable
                 !
                 how
                 dearly
                 obliging
                 an
                 expression
                 ?
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                 the
                 only
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 begotten
                 of
                 his
                 substance
                 should
                 not
                 permit
                 ,
                 but
                 command
                 us
                 to
                 call
                 God
                 our
                 Father
                 too
                 ?
                 y
                 
                   my
                   Father
                   and
                   your
                   Father
                
                 ,
                 sayes
                 he
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 Father
                 is
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 signifies
                 love
                 and
                 care
                 bespeaking
                 from
                 us
                 a
                 reciprocal
                 love
                 ,
                 a
                 filial
                 reverence
                 and
                 obedience
                 :
                 so
                 Our
                 is
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 indearment
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 teach
                 us
                 charity
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 the
                 whole
                 prayer
                 breaths
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Give
                   us
                   ,
                   Forgive
                   us
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Deliver
                   us
                
                 ,
                 bringing
                 in
                 all
                 mankind
                 to
                 partake
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 our
                 prayers
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 own
                 us
                 for
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 partners
                 of
                 his
                 relation
                 to
                 become
                 brethren
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 very
                 ill
                 beseem
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 saints
                 or
                 greatest
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 disdain
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 fellow-brethren
                 ,
                 he
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 miserable
                 ,
                 never
                 so
                 wicked
                 :
                 Since
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 not
                 a
                 community
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 humanity
                 ,
                 the
                 tyes
                 of
                 reason
                 and
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 laws
                 of
                 nations
                 to
                 
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 unity
                 ,
                 and
                 mutual
                 affection
                 ;
                 God's
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 is
                 an
                 invincible
                 argument
                 ,
                 why
                 we
                 should
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 WHICH
                 ART
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 beside
                 thee
                 ;
                 For
                 z
                 
                   whom
                   have
                   I
                   in
                   heaven
                   but
                   thee
                   ?
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   upon
                   earth
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   desire
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   thee
                   .
                
                 Indeed
                 the
                 original
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 express
                 it
                 ,
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 article
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 the
                 verb
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 elliptical
                 ,
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 an
                 emphatical
                 kind
                 of
                 speaking
                 ;
                 a
                 He
                 or
                 
                   The
                   in
                   Heaven
                
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 note
                 a
                 superlative
                 excellence
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Father
                 can
                 belong
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 immortal
                 ,
                 infinite
                 ,
                 eternal
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 distinguishes
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 fathers
                 of
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 our
                 earthly
                 parents
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 weak
                 men
                 dwelling
                 in
                 houses
                 of
                 clay
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 limited
                 life
                 &
                 love
                 ,
                 whose
                 breath
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 nostrils
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 return
                 
                 to
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 thoughts
                 perish
                 :
                 who
                 cannot
                 do
                 for
                 us
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 us
                 that
                 little
                 good
                 they
                 can
                 ;
                 short-handed
                 and
                 narrow-hearted
                 ;
                 who
                 if
                 they
                 supply
                 our
                 outward
                 and
                 bodily
                 wants
                 ,
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 handsome
                 education
                 ;
                 and
                 provide
                 us
                 a
                 fashionable
                 way
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 is
                 expected
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 can
                 be
                 requited
                 ;
                 but
                 cannot
                 bestow
                 grace
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 bless
                 us
                 with
                 spiritual
                 blessings
                 in
                 heavenly
                 places
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 to
                 these
                 parents
                 we
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 (
                 next
                 to
                 God
                 )
                 to
                 pay
                 our
                 service
                 and
                 thanks
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 all
                 possible
                 honour
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 our
                 Saviour
                 (
                 who
                 b
                 finds
                 fault
                 with
                 the
                 Pharisaical
                 interpretation
                 of
                 that
                 precept
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sorry
                 evasion
                 of
                 the
                 Corban
                 )
                 mean
                 to
                 slacken
                 that
                 natural
                 bond
                 of
                 affection
                 and
                 duty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 betwixt
                 parents
                 and
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 bids
                 us
                 c
                 
                   call
                   no
                   man
                   Father
                   upon
                   earth
                   .
                
                 But
                 he
                 speaks
                 that
                 comparatively
                 to
                 heighten
                 our
                 reverences
                 
                 &
                 dutyes
                 to
                 our
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 him
                 we
                 should
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 our
                 earthly
                 relations
                 ,
                 nor
                 think
                 them
                 worthy
                 of
                 our
                 least
                 respect
                 ,
                 as
                 himself
                 sayes
                 elswhere
                 ,
                 d
                 
                   He
                   that
                   hateth
                   not
                   father
                   and
                   mother
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 infinitely
                 less
                 love
                 them
                 then
                 he
                 doth
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 concernments
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 my
                 disciple
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 how
                 great
                 an
                 aw
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 bring
                 along
                 with
                 us
                 before
                 such
                 a
                 glorious
                 presence
                 ?
                 what
                 distance
                 should
                 we
                 stand
                 at
                 ?
                 what
                 reverence
                 should
                 we
                 bear
                 to
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 we
                 on
                 earth
                 ?
                 what
                 obedience
                 should
                 we
                 have
                 for
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 humility
                 should
                 we
                 come
                 and
                 fall
                 down
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 &
                 kneel
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 Maker
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 every
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 prodigal
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 e
                 
                   Father
                   I
                   have
                   sinned
                   against
                   Heaven
                   and
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   no
                   more
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   thy
                   son
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 IN
                 HEAVEN
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 omnipresent
                 ,
                 fills
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 
                   Both
                   lands
                   
                   and
                   tracts
                   of
                   sea
                   ,
                   &
                   heaven
                   high
                   .
                
                 f
                 
                   Whither
                   shall
                   I
                   flee
                   from
                   thy
                   presence
                   ?
                   If
                   I
                   ascend
                   up
                   into
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   there
                   :
                   if
                   I
                   make
                   my
                   bed
                   in
                   hell
                   ,
                   behold
                   thou
                   art
                   there
                   .
                
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 a
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 there
                 he
                 dwels
                 in
                 unapprochable
                 light
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 displayes
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 scatters
                 his
                 goodness
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 treasures
                 ,
                 his
                 sun
                 and
                 his
                 rain
                 ,
                 thunder
                 and
                 lightning
                 ,
                 hail
                 &
                 storm
                 fulfilling
                 his
                 word
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 the
                 dreadful
                 remarks
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 brightest
                 appearances
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 very
                 heathens
                 place
                 their
                 imaginary
                 deityes
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 mistook
                 in
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 their
                 worship
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 hit
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 seek
                 God
                 ;
                 For
                 
                   heaven
                   is
                   his
                   dwelling
                   place
                
                 ,
                 g
                 
                   but
                   the
                   earth
                   hath
                   he
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
                 The
                 word
                 is
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Heavens
                
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 these
                 lower
                 regions
                 of
                 the
                 sky
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 winds
                 bluster
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 clouds
                 thicken
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 sun
                 and
                 moon
                 and
                 stars
                 observing
                 
                 their
                 courses
                 carry
                 light
                 about
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 heaven
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 h
                 
                   Heaven
                   of
                   Heavens
                
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 i
                 Elion
                 the
                 Highest
                 .
                 Poor
                 short-sighted
                 Pagans
                 dazled
                 with
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 these
                 luminaries
                 ,
                 which
                 shine
                 in
                 the
                 firmament
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 tapers
                 which
                 God
                 has
                 hung
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 vault
                 and
                 cover
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 directed
                 their
                 devotions
                 no
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 who
                 dwelleth
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 laws
                 of
                 change
                 ;
                 whereas
                 things
                 here
                 below
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 continual
                 vicissitudes
                 ,
                 roll'd
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 wheel
                 of
                 chance
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 flowing
                 or
                 ebbing
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 it self
                 being
                 but
                 k
                 
                   a
                   sea
                   of
                   glass
                
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 perpetuity
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 constant
                 happiness
                 ,
                 which
                 knows
                 neither
                 change
                 nor
                 end
                 .
                 Besides
                 it
                 became
                 the
                 infinity
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 bounded
                 or
                 coop'd
                 up
                 with
                 any
                 term
                 of
                 locality
                 ,
                 to
                 choose
                 heaven
                 for
                 his
                 mansion
                 ,
                 whose
                 vast
                 
                 circumference
                 and
                 compass
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 wide
                 extent
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Natural
                 Philosopher's
                 opinion
                 the
                 whole
                 globe
                 of
                 earth
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 point
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 clod
                 in
                 which
                 men
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 quarter
                 and
                 bustle
                 in
                 persuit
                 of
                 their
                 interest
                 is
                 a
                 sorry
                 ant-hillock
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 stately
                 arch
                 ,
                 and
                 spangled
                 roof
                 .
                 nay
                 the
                 nations
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 hath
                 it
                 l
                 
                   as
                   the
                   small
                   dust
                   of
                   the
                   balance
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   drop
                   of
                   a
                   bucket
                   .
                
                 Lastly
                 the
                 incorruptible
                 God
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 seat
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 corruption
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 sublunary
                 things
                 are
                 liable
                 ,
                 and
                 advance
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 distance
                 from
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 grounds
                 and
                 dregs
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 sediment
                 and
                 mother
                 of
                 things
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 dwells
                 in
                 liquid
                 and
                 clear
                 regions
                 of
                 glory
                 and
                 bliss
                 ,
                 the
                 invisible
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 face
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 see
                 and
                 live
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 millions
                 of
                 Angels
                 and
                 blessed
                 Saints
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 look
                 down
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 
                 on
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 have
                 his
                 ears
                 open
                 to
                 their
                 prayers
                 when
                 they
                 call
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 doth
                 he
                 only
                 dwell
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 with
                 reverence
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 )
                 keep
                 house
                 there
                 with
                 his
                 courtiers
                 and
                 domesticks
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 sits
                 there
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Iudge
                 :
                 m
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   hath
                   prepared
                   his
                   Throne
                   in
                   the
                   Heavens
                   .
                
                 Heaven
                 is
                 his
                 throne
                 and
                 earth
                 is
                 his
                 foot
                 stool
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 things
                 run
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 at
                 random
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 in
                 heaven
                 to
                 render
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 whose
                 wrath
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 unsufferable
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 power
                 is
                 irresistible
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 knowledge
                 infallible
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 girt
                 the
                 whole
                 round
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 escaping
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 is
                 his
                 close
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 wicked
                 men
                 use
                 all
                 their
                 shifts
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 mountains
                 should
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hills
                 cover
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 God's
                 hand
                 shall
                 find
                 out
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 punishment
                 .
                 For
                 He
                 is
                 there
                 as
                 a
                 spy
                 
                 too
                 ,
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 beholdeth
                 us
                 afar
                 of
                 and
                 observes
                 our
                 carriage
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 doings
                 ,
                 not
                 an
                 idle
                 word
                 scapes
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 a
                 thought
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 which
                 he
                 knows
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 .
                 His
                 piercing
                 eyes
                 walk
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 through
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 ey-lids
                 try
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 argument
                 our
                 Saviour
                 uses
                 where
                 he
                 perswades
                 to
                 secret
                 good
                 ,
                 n
                 and
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 
                   thy
                   Father
                   which
                   seeth
                   in
                   secret
                   shall
                   reward
                   thee
                   openly
                   .
                
              
               
                 What
                 care
                 then
                 should
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 our
                 wayes
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 words
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 alwayes
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 in
                 hearing
                 of
                 our
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ?
                 with
                 what
                 reverence
                 should
                 we
                 approach
                 to
                 his
                 throne
                 ?
                 in
                 what
                 aw
                 should
                 we
                 stand
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 struck
                 flat
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 like
                 Paul
                 at
                 his
                 conversion
                 ,
                 amazed
                 and
                 astonished
                 with
                 the
                 considerations
                 of
                 a
                 heavenly
                 Majesty
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 our
                 hearts
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 with
                 heavenly
                 flames
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 desire
                 
                 of
                 heavenly
                 things
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 we
                 slight
                 and
                 trample
                 upon
                 earth
                 and
                 all
                 earthly
                 concernments
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Father
                 hath
                 many
                 mansions
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 whose
                 right
                 hand
                 are
                 pleasures
                 for
                 evermore
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 our
                 appetites
                 be
                 flatted
                 to
                 the
                 relish
                 of
                 all
                 sensual
                 contents
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 think
                 of
                 those
                 good
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 consolation
                 hath
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 heaven
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 mean
                 esteem
                 should
                 we
                 have
                 for
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 glittering
                 vanities
                 ,
                 the
                 paltry
                 preferments
                 ,
                 deceivable
                 riches
                 ,
                 the
                 guilded
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 (
                 as
                 false
                 as
                 base
                 )
                 of
                 this
                 lower
                 world
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 glories
                 and
                 the
                 joyes
                 above
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 these
                 ravish
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 impatient
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 o
                 weighed
                 anchor
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 ?
                 How
                 highly
                 should
                 we
                 prize
                 our
                 spiritual
                 birth-right
                 ,
                 and
                 heavenly
                 inheritance
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 we
                 now
                 indeavour
                 to
                 have
                 our
                 conversation
                 
                 already
                 in
                 heaven
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 we
                 fear
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 hell
                 ?
                 How
                 careful
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 of
                 disparaging
                 our
                 high
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 heavenly
                 calling
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 indecency
                 or
                 foul
                 miscarriage
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 we
                 strive
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 our
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 holy
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 merciful
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 merciful
                 ,
                 perfect
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 perfect
                 ?
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 our
                 conversation
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 to
                 whon
                 belongs
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 God's
                 presence
                 and
                 favour
                 makes
                 heaven
                 :
                 Heaven
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 heaven
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 there
                 .
                 Where
                 ever
                 grace
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 heaven
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 dwels
                 there
                 ,
                 entertaining
                 himself
                 in
                 an
                 humble
                 heart
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 heavens
                 .
                 To
                 make
                 short
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 admire
                 him
                 ,
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 fear
                 him
                 and
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 in
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 holy
                 ecstasy
                 of
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 heavenly
                 
                 reptures
                 of
                 devotion
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 use
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Our
                   Father
                   which
                   art
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ?
                
                 This
                 appellation
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 title
                 of
                 Father
                 assures
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 up
                 our
                 confidence
                 compleat
                 .
                 For
                 being
                 
                   our
                   Father
                
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 us
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 
                   in
                   Heaven
                
                 he
                 can
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 heaven
                 stand
                 ingaged
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 pillars
                 of
                 our
                 hope
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 sureties
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 our
                 petitions
                 following
                 will
                 be
                 granted
                 and
                 made
                 good
                 unto
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 was
                 fit
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 glory
                 have
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 having
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 himself
                 cannot
                 be
                 unmindfull
                 of
                 providing
                 for
                 that
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 loves
                 to
                 be
                 ask'd
                 to
                 do
                 even
                 what
                 he
                 means
                 of
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 man's
                 will
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 compliance
                 with
                 God's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 decrees
                 become
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 prayers
                 .
                 Thus
                 he
                 delights
                 to
                 oblige
                 
                 where
                 he
                 can
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 with
                 an
                 unchangeable
                 purpose
                 from
                 all
                 eternity
                 resolv'd
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 makes
                 it
                 the
                 product
                 of
                 his
                 creatures
                 will
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 more
                 kindness
                 for
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 men
                 then
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 resolv's
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 perform
                 his
                 own
                 eternal
                 decrees
                 ,
                 unless
                 man
                 first
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 request
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 man's
                 concernment
                 that
                 is
                 driven
                 throughout
                 the
                 prayer
                 ;
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 God's
                 sake
                 that
                 we
                 pray
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 our
                 own
                 :
                 What
                 advantage
                 gets
                 God
                 by
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 unless
                 giving
                 be
                 getting
                 ?
                 His
                 name
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 will
                 irresistible
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 pray
                 or
                 no.
                 But
                 we
                 pray
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 order'd
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 as
                 much
                 concern'd
                 in
                 this
                 as
                 in
                 our
                 daily
                 bread
                 ;
                 God
                 so
                 ordering
                 all
                 the
                 administrations
                 of
                 his
                 providence
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 glory
                 and
                 man's
                 salvation
                 go
                 hand
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 may
                 work
                 together
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 
                 glory
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 and
                 fear
                 his
                 name
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HALLOWED
                 BE
                 THY
                 NAME
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 name
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 we
                 enquire
                 after
                 about
                 any
                 thing
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 ;
                 as
                 Moses
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 talked
                 with
                 God
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 appearance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 the
                 Israelites
                 would
                 ask
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 p
                 what
                 was
                 his
                 name
                 .
                 There
                 hath
                 alwayes
                 been
                 taken
                 great
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 imposition
                 of
                 names
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 suitable
                 and
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 things
                 .
                 For
                 things
                 are
                 distinguished
                 and
                 known
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 by
                 their
                 names
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 God
                 himself
                 named
                 the
                 greater
                 pieces
                 of
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 of
                 vast
                 unruly
                 bulk
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 his
                 own
                 immediate
                 government
                 ,
                 as
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 q
                 
                   he
                   calls
                   the
                   stars
                   all
                   by
                   their
                   names
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 those
                 creatures
                 which
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 put
                 under
                 mans
                 
                 feet
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 care
                 hath
                 been
                 constantly
                 taken
                 by
                 parents
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 providing
                 fit
                 names
                 for
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 that
                 families
                 and
                 persons
                 may
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 distinguished
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 child
                 was
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 Iews
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 from
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 among
                 the
                 heathens
                 ,
                 but
                 amongst
                 us
                 Christians
                 at
                 the
                 baptisme
                 ,
                 this
                 solemnity
                 of
                 naming
                 the
                 child
                 is
                 perform'd
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 such
                 concernment
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 delivered
                 sometimes
                 by
                 the
                 message
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 other
                 while
                 by
                 miracle
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 signal
                 token
                 in
                 the
                 r
                 prophecie
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 calls
                 his
                 anointed
                 Cyrus
                 by
                 name
                 four
                 hundred
                 years
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 being
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 nice
                 consideration
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 something
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 then
                 ordinary
                 consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 take
                 such
                 care
                 about
                 names
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 and
                 
                 change
                 them
                 either
                 in
                 favour
                 or
                 displeasure
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Conjah
                   ,
                   Peter
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 write
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 his
                 elect
                 in
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 
                   a
                   new
                   name
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 threaten
                 that
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 i.e.
                 their
                 memory
                 shall
                 perish
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 forbear
                 to
                 Christen
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 names
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 design
                 their
                 childrens
                 ruin
                 ;
                 God
                 finding
                 no
                 names
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 church-roll
                 ,
                 to
                 copy
                 into
                 his
                 book
                 .
                 f
                 
                   Is
                   not
                   he
                   rightly
                   named
                   Iacob
                
                 ;
                 saith
                 Esau
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 supplanted
                 me
                 this
                 twice
                 ?
                 And
                 Nabal
                 was
                 as
                 very
                 a
                 churl
                 as
                 his
                 name
                 gave
                 him
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 scripture-names
                 are
                 thus
                 signicant
                 .
                 And
                 Melchizedeck
                 (
                 whose
                 true
                 name
                 if
                 't
                 were
                 Shem
                 ,
                 was
                 Name
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 signification
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 word
                 )
                 denotes
                 ,
                 t
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 explains
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 character
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 
                   King
                   of
                   righteousness
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 
                   King
                   of
                   
                   Salem
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   King
                   of
                   peace
                
                 .
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 familiar
                 love
                 to
                 mankind
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 dress
                 himself
                 as
                 't
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 forth
                 his
                 nature
                 by
                 those
                 wayes
                 which
                 are
                 usual
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 v
                 hath
                 
                   made
                   himself
                   a
                   name
                
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 himself
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture-language
                 several
                 acceptions
                 ;
                 For
                 sometimes
                 the
                 name
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 person
                 himself
                 whose
                 name
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 reckoning
                 u
                 so
                 many
                 names
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   call
                   upon
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 i.e.
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 thanks
                 unto
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 x
                 
                   Not
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   thy
                   name
                   give
                   the
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 i.e.
                 to
                 thy self
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 opposition
                 stands
                 not
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 thy self
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 fame
                 and
                 renown
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 accompanies
                 a
                 good
                 name
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 like
                 good
                 oyntment
                 ;
                 the
                 Giants
                 of
                 old
                 were
                 y
                 
                   men
                   of
                   name
                
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 famous
                 renowned
                 men
                 much
                 talked
                 of
                 :
                 
                 z
                 
                   Christ's
                   name
                
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 wrought
                 some
                 miracles
                 was
                 
                   spread
                   abroad
                   throughout
                   the
                   country
                
                 ,
                 i.e.
                 he
                 grew
                 famous
                 .
                 
                   We
                   will
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   thy
                   name
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 often
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 will
                 
                   speak
                   well
                   of
                   thy
                   name
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   sing
                   praises
                   to
                   thy
                   name
                
                 ,
                 i.e.
                 set
                 forth
                 thy
                 praise
                 in
                 verse
                 ,
                 and
                 contribute
                 the
                 skill
                 of
                 my
                 tongue
                 and
                 harp
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 a
                 my
                 glory
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 celebration
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 .
                 Then
                 't
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 those
                 abilityes
                 &
                 virtues
                 ,
                 which
                 commend
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 an
                 admiration
                 and
                 esteem
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 power
                 ,
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 goodness
                 ,
                 mercy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 such
                 are
                 the
                 glorious
                 attributes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 excellencies
                 and
                 perfections
                 of
                 his
                 nature
                 ;
                 as
                 b
                 
                   How
                   excellent
                   is
                   thy
                   name
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                
                 sayes
                 David
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 meditates
                 upon
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 creation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 those
                 attributes
                 of
                 his
                 doe
                 most
                 conspicuously
                 shine
                 forth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 amazement
                 of
                 any
                 serious
                 beholder
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 it
                 comprehends
                 all
                 the
                 effects
                 &
                 atchievements
                 
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 attributes
                 ,
                 whether
                 produced
                 by
                 common
                 providence
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 ,
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 daily
                 accidents
                 ,
                 extraordinary
                 events
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 special
                 grace
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 ,
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 his
                 Temple
                 ,
                 his
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 persons
                 ,
                 places
                 ,
                 times
                 and
                 things
                 dedicated
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 wears
                 upon
                 it
                 a
                 stamp
                 of
                 holiness
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Thus
                 ,
                 c
                 
                   in
                   thy
                   name
                   will
                   we
                   tread
                   down
                   our
                   enemies
                   ,
                
                 i.e.
                 by
                 thy
                 assistance
                 and
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 thy
                 providence
                 so
                 ordering
                 it
                 ,
                 defeating
                 the
                 counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 our
                 adversaries
                 .
                 d
                 
                   In
                   thy
                   name
                   we
                   have
                   prophecied
                   and
                   cast
                   out
                   devils
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 thy
                 commission
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 command
                 and
                 appointment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 warrant
                 of
                 thy
                 word
                 ;
                 e
                 
                   Baptizing
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 worship
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 faith
                 in
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 
                 to
                 his
                 commands
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 principal
                 and
                 usual
                 signification
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 God
                 having
                 many
                 such
                 names
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 both
                 proper
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Iehovah
                   ,
                   Iah
                   ,
                   Elohim
                   ,
                   Adonai
                   ,
                   Shaddai
                
                 ;
                 and
                 appellative
                 ,
                 even
                 a
                 full
                 Alphabet
                 of
                 names
                 as
                 the
                 Syric
                 Grammarians
                 reckon
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 too
                 ,
                 f
                 
                   Holy
                   and
                   reverend
                   is
                   his
                   name
                   .
                
                 Our
                 petitions
                 here
                 begin
                 in
                 God's
                 name
                 ,
                 a
                 form
                 so
                 well
                 liked
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 even
                 up
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 civil
                 affairs
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 wills
                 ,
                 contracts
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 at
                 last
                 as
                 a
                 stale
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 worst
                 designs
                 of
                 cheat
                 ,
                 prostituted
                 to
                 base
                 self-ends
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 infamy
                 of
                 a
                 Proverb
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 if
                 we
                 facing
                 our
                 prayers
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 only
                 a
                 vizar
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 corrupt
                 desires
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 it
                 a
                 fowl
                 reproach
                 ,
                 and
                 profane
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 pray
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 sanctified
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   Sanctify
                
                 hath
                 also
                 a
                 doubtful
                 meaning
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 applyed
                 to
                 .
                 The
                 Philosopher
                 has
                 in
                 a
                 
                 moral
                 respect
                 rank'd
                 things
                 into
                 three
                 forms
                 ;
                 For
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 absolutely
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 good
                 ;
                 others
                 as
                 naturally
                 bad
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 sort
                 of
                 indifferent
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 are
                 neither
                 good
                 nor
                 bad
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 used
                 .
                 His
                 distinction
                 may
                 find
                 room
                 here
                 and
                 accordingly
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 threefold
                 Sanctification
                 ;
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 holy
                 is
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 acknowledged
                 and
                 reverenc'd
                 as
                 holy
                 ;
                 And
                 thus
                 g
                 we
                 are
                 bid
                 
                   to
                   Sanctify
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   himself
                   ,
                   the
                   holy
                   One.
                
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 nature
                 evill
                 and
                 corrupt
                 is
                 sanctified
                 by
                 being
                 made
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 that
                 nature
                 renewed
                 according
                 to
                 righteousness
                 ;
                 And
                 thus
                 h
                 
                   God
                   sanctifies
                   us
                
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 creating
                 us
                 to
                 good
                 works
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 bids
                 us
                 also
                 i
                 
                   Sanctify
                   our selves
                
                 by
                 a
                 diligent
                 attendance
                 on
                 the
                 holy
                 ordinances
                 and
                 holiness
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 conversation
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 middle
                 and
                 indifferent
                 nature
                 ,
                 is
                 sanctifyed
                 
                 when
                 we
                 set
                 it
                 apart
                 from
                 common
                 service
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 holy
                 uses
                 .
                 So
                 our
                 meat
                 is
                 k
                 
                   sanctified
                   by
                   the
                   word
                   and
                   Prayer
                   ,
                
                 so
                 the
                 Priest
                 with
                 his
                 vests
                 ,
                 the
                 Temple
                 with
                 it's
                 utensils
                 ,
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 &c.
                 become
                 sacred
                 and
                 inviolable
                 ;
                 And
                 who
                 offers
                 a
                 violence
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 thus
                 belongs
                 to
                 God's
                 peculium
                 is
                 profane
                 and
                 sacrilegious
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 request
                 then
                 in
                 this
                 petition
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 order
                 his
                 own
                 counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 dispensations
                 of
                 his
                 providence
                 and
                 his
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 advantages
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 praise
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 sanctify
                 us
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 sanctify
                 him
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 fear
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 dreadfull
                 in
                 holiness
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 entertain
                 reverent
                 thoughts
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 admire
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 infinite
                 perfections
                 ,
                 be
                 astonished
                 at
                 his
                 unsearchable
                 glory
                 ,
                 study
                 his
                 praises
                 ,
                 meditate
                 on
                 his
                 goodness
                 ,
                 delight
                 our selves
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 
                 forth
                 his
                 noble
                 acts
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 out-goings
                 ,
                 observe
                 his
                 providences
                 ,
                 mark
                 his
                 particular
                 supplyes
                 and
                 restraints
                 ,
                 regard
                 his
                 mercies
                 with
                 thankfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 mend
                 under
                 his
                 judgements
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 sanctuary
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 go
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 his
                 fear
                 ,
                 praise
                 his
                 name
                 l
                 in
                 the
                 assembly
                 
                   among
                   those
                   that
                   keep
                   holy
                   dayes
                   ,
                
                 attend
                 to
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 keep
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 honour
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 due
                 respect
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 use
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 names
                 or
                 titles
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 weighty
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 reverence
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 that
                 our
                 whole
                 life
                 be
                 so
                 holy
                 and
                 blameless
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 give
                 occasion
                 for
                 God's
                 name
                 or
                 his
                 wayes
                 to
                 be
                 evill
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 m
                 
                   our
                   light
                   may
                   so
                   shine
                   before
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   seeing
                   our
                   good
                   works
                   may
                   glorify
                   our
                   Father
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 being
                 done
                 will
                 promote
                 &
                 set
                 forward
                 the
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 interests
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 speed
                 the
                 second
                 petition
                 too
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 THY
                 KINGDOM
                 COME
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 is
                 n
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                
                 the
                 great
                 Soverain
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 pleases
                 ,
                 and
                 neon
                 saith
                 unto
                 him
                 what
                 dost
                 thou
                 ?
                 o
                 
                   who
                   hath
                   resisted
                   his
                   will
                
                 ,
                 or
                 p
                 
                   given
                   him
                   counsel
                
                 ?
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 signifies
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 q
                 Chaldee
                 dialect
                 ,
                 those
                 two
                 things
                 being
                 necessary
                 to
                 compleat
                 a
                 Monarch's
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 absolute
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 doth
                 by
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 full
                 authority
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 counsel
                 and
                 pleasure
                 to
                 act
                 and
                 determine
                 that
                 power
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 Basis
                 and
                 support
                 of
                 all
                 societies
                 and
                 governments
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 For
                 r
                 
                   the
                   powers
                   that
                   are
                   ,
                   are
                   ordain'd
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 s
                 
                   By
                   me
                   King's
                   reign
                
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 too
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 Vice-gerents
                 t
                 and
                 
                 sword-bearers
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 terror
                 to
                 evill-doers
                 and
                 a
                 praise
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 corwn'd
                 all
                 mankind
                 with
                 honour
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 dominion
                 over
                 their
                 fellow-creatures
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 hath
                 put
                 that
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 rulers
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 appointed
                 to
                 govern
                 their
                 fellow-men
                 (
                 who
                 else
                 without
                 lawes
                 and
                 order
                 would
                 be
                 little
                 better
                 then
                 beasts
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 observ'd
                 with
                 that
                 reverence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 earthly
                 Gods.
                 v
                 
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   ye
                   are
                   Gods
                   ,
                   but
                   ye
                   shall
                   dy
                   like
                   men
                   .
                
                 They
                 are
                 God's
                 anointed
                 ones
                 ;
                 and
                 honour'd
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 accountable
                 only
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 required
                 therefore
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 homage
                 ,
                 and
                 u
                 
                   kiss
                   the
                   Son
                   least
                   he
                   be
                   angry
                   .
                
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 must
                 like
                 all
                 other
                 men
                 dy
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 must
                 also
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 judgement-seat
                 of
                 God.
                 
                 
                   w
                   Kings
                   to
                   their
                   subjects
                   dreadful
                   stand
                   O're
                   Kings
                   themselv's
                   is
                   Gods
                   command
                   .
                
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 all
                 the
                 royalties
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 an
                 Imperial
                 Crown
                 ,
                 a
                 righteous
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 righteous
                 lawes
                 ,
                 loyal
                 subjects
                 ,
                 glorious
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 blessed
                 rewards
                 for
                 the
                 obedient
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 punishments
                 for
                 the
                 disobedient
                 .
                 Not
                 ought
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 be
                 impatient
                 at
                 mutinous
                 and
                 rebellious
                 spirits
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 himself
                 wants
                 not
                 those
                 who
                 x
                 
                   rise
                   up
                   against
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 may
                 set
                 them
                 a
                 copy
                 of
                 princely
                 clemency
                 to
                 write
                 their
                 acts
                 of
                 grace
                 after
                 ,
                 y
                 
                   gives
                   gifts
                   to
                   the
                   rebellious
                
                 ,
                 leaving
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 monuments
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 though
                 too
                 others
                 he
                 make
                 trophies
                 of
                 his
                 justice
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 note
                 that
                 sure
                 Kingship
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 form
                 and
                 model
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 since
                 God
                 himself
                 rules
                 under
                 that
                 title
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Regicide
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Deicide
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 subjects
                 dare
                 mate
                 their
                 soverain
                 ,
                 and
                 contrive
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 to
                 justle
                 out
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 but
                 challenge
                 divine
                 vengeance
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 
                 their
                 injur'd
                 princes
                 forces
                 cannot
                 chastise
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 upon
                 themselves
                 Lucifer's
                 fate
                 ,
                 who
                 z
                 
                   left
                   his
                   first
                   estate
                
                 by
                 clambering
                 higher
                 ,
                 whose
                 pride
                 prefer'd
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 principality
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 gnashes
                 his
                 teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 curses
                 God
                 ;
                 who
                 questionless
                 hath
                 been
                 that
                 Angel
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 cloak'd
                 sedition
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 the
                 late
                 teachers
                 to
                 a
                 
                   despise
                   dominion
                   ,
                   and
                   speak
                   evil
                   of
                   dignities
                   ,
                
                 and
                 blaspheme
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 nature
                 hath
                 by
                 instinct
                 followed
                 divine
                 example
                 ,
                 gathering
                 it self
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 into
                 oneness
                 ;
                 making
                 every
                 sort
                 of
                 creature
                 almost
                 submit
                 to
                 monarchical
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 preaching
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Apostle's
                 lesson
                 ,
                 b
                 
                   Be
                   not
                   many
                   masters
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 sad
                 experience
                 of
                 these
                 nations
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 restitution
                 ,
                 hath
                 sufficiently
                 convinc'd
                 all
                 honest
                 English
                 of
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   That
                   government
                   is
                   best
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   
                   likest
                   God's
                
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 a
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Now
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 twofold
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 one
                 universal
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 particular
                 and
                 special
                 ,
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 For
                 he
                 is
                 c
                 
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   nations
                
                 and
                 d
                 
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                
                 .
                 or
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 threefold
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 different
                 administration
                 of
                 this
                 later
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 different
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 militant
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 or
                 triumphant
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 temporal
                 ,
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 glory
                 .
                 By
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 governs
                 the
                 whole
                 fabric
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 disposes
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 appoints
                 seasons
                 ,
                 sets
                 bounds
                 to
                 human
                 power
                 ,
                 over-rules
                 their
                 purposes
                 ,
                 stills
                 the
                 raging
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 madness
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 raises
                 up
                 ,
                 casts
                 down
                 ,
                 kills
                 and
                 makes
                 alive
                 ,
                 strikes
                 the
                 earth
                 with
                 his
                 thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 darts
                 forth
                 his
                 lightnings
                 ;
                 the
                 winds
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 blow
                 only
                 where
                 
                 he
                 lists
                 .
                 e
                 
                   All
                   things
                   are
                   his
                   servants
                
                 ,
                 and
                 f
                 
                   he
                   doth
                   what
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   both
                   in
                   heaven
                   and
                   in
                   earth
                   .
                
                 By
                 his
                 grace
                 he
                 governs
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 sets
                 up
                 his
                 throne
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 appoints
                 officers
                 ,
                 gathers
                 the
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 rules
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 conquers
                 sin
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 kills
                 our
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 subdues
                 our
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 treads
                 Satan
                 under
                 our
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 breaks
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 gates
                 thereof
                 shall
                 not
                 prevail
                 against
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 guids
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ones
                 in
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 tryes
                 their
                 patience
                 ,
                 exercises
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 teaches
                 them
                 his
                 lawes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 observe
                 his
                 statutes
                 and
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 defends
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 g
                 
                   a
                   sun
                   and
                   shield
                
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 protect
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Devil
                 nor
                 wicked
                 men
                 can
                 doe
                 them
                 any
                 hurt
                 ;
                 rewards
                 those
                 that
                 doe
                 or
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 punishes
                 offenders
                 ,
                 and
                 persues
                 the
                 impenitent
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 obstinately
                 stand
                 out
                 his
                 calls
                 and
                 tenders
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 on
                 presumptuously
                 in
                 their
                 evill
                 
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 his
                 indignation
                 ,
                 afflicting
                 them
                 with
                 bodily
                 plagues
                 ,
                 temporal
                 calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 spiritual
                 judgements
                 ,
                 as
                 blindness
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 hardness
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 &c.
                 giving
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 shamefull
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 reprobate
                 mind
                 ,
                 &
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 divel
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 passing
                 final
                 sentence
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 reserving
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 great
                 Assises
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 judgement
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 glory
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 is
                 call'd
                 h
                 
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 )
                 he
                 sits
                 on
                 his
                 Throne
                 incompass'd
                 with
                 millions
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 Saints
                 ,
                 who
                 fall
                 down
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 praises
                 i
                 
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   sits
                   upon
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Lamb.
                
                 This
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 it's
                 beginning
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 end
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compleated
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Angels
                 gather
                 the
                 elect
                 from
                 the
                 four
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 shall
                 reward
                 with
                 everlasting
                 bliss
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 send
                 the
                 ungodly
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 k
                 
                   where
                   the
                   worm
                   never
                   dyeth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fire
                   never
                   
                   goes
                   out
                   .
                
                 Then
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 sufferers
                 shall
                 be
                 conquerers
                 ,
                 and
                 wear
                 a
                 never-fading
                 crown
                 .
                 l
                 
                   I
                   have
                   fought
                   a
                   good
                   fight
                
                 (
                 saith
                 St.
                 
                   Paul
                   )
                   and
                   henceforth
                   there
                   is
                   laid
                   up
                   for
                   me
                   a
                   crown
                   of
                   righteousness
                   .
                
                 All
                 the
                 Saints
                 then
                 shall
                 be
                 Kings
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 glorious
                 orders
                 of
                 pure
                 Virgins
                 that
                 defiled
                 not
                 themselves
                 ,
                 of
                 blessed
                 Co●●essors
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 their
                 profession
                 ,
                 of
                 holy
                 Martyrs
                 who
                 lov'd
                 not
                 their
                 soules
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 of
                 Prophets
                 the
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostles
                 the
                 heralds
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 quire
                 of
                 Heaven
                 singing
                 Halleluiahs
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 m
                 
                   not
                   of
                   this
                   world
                
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 despised
                 the
                 shame
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 which
                 his
                 servants
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 tast
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 gift
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 afforded
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 their
                 meditations
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 glorified
                 transfiguration
                 ;
                 as
                 from
                 Pisgah
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 mount
                 Tabor
                 )
                 are
                 so
                 ravished
                 ,
                 and
                 deeply
                 affected
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 cry
                 ,
                 n
                 
                   come
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   come
                   quickly
                   ;
                   Thy
                   Kingdom
                   come
                   .
                
              
               
                 COME
                 .
                 i.e.
                 appear
                 and
                 show
                 it self
                 ,
                 may
                 its
                 interest
                 be
                 promoted
                 ,
                 may
                 it
                 get
                 ground
                 and
                 inlarge
                 it self
                 ,
                 may
                 it
                 be
                 seen
                 that
                 o
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   King
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   people
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   unquiet
                
                 ;
                 may
                 it
                 come
                 into
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 rule
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 down
                 every
                 proud
                 imagination
                 ,
                 that
                 lifts
                 it self
                 up
                 against
                 God
                 ;
                 may
                 Christ
                 hasten
                 his
                 coming
                 &
                 illustrious
                 presence
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Iews
                 Liturgy
                 is
                 ful
                 of
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Messias
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 twofold
                 advent
                 or
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
                 mentioned
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 The
                 one
                 was
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 
                   reign
                   upon
                   the
                   tree
                
                 as
                 some
                 readings
                 have
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Psalms
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 clouds
                 with
                 power
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 Angels
                 to
                 judge
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 dreadful
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                 trumpet
                 shall
                 summon
                 all
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 tribunal
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 that
                 's
                 done
                 he
                 shall
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 coming
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 left
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 inquiries
                 ,
                 to
                 exercise
                 devotion
                 not
                 curiosity
                 :
                 the
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 quicken
                 our
                 diligence
                 in
                 preparing
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 watch
                 and
                 pray
                 ;
                 he
                 having
                 told
                 us
                 afore-hand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 steal
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 p
                 as
                 a
                 thief
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 need
                 we
                 trouble
                 our selves
                 about
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 own
                 time
                 is
                 so
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 call
                 the
                 next
                 hour
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 soon
                 the
                 arrest
                 of
                 death
                 may
                 hurry
                 us
                 away
                 to
                 judgement
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 dies
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 q
                 rests
                 from
                 his
                 labour
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 good
                 works
                 follow
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 cannot
                 properly
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 safely
                 say
                 he
                 is
                 gone
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 end
                 
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 then
                 is
                 Christ's
                 great
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 general
                 judgement
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 every
                 single
                 death
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 particular
                 doom
                 past
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 soul
                 immediately
                 after
                 it's
                 delivery
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 dispatched
                 either
                 into
                 the
                 regions
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 chambers
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 Christ
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 come
                 too
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 gracious
                 visit
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 ,
                 and
                 r
                 knocks
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 to
                 his
                 beloved
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 ;
                 When
                 he
                 comes
                 into
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 feast
                 and
                 banquet
                 of
                 love
                 furnished
                 with
                 the
                 consolations
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sum
                 of
                 this
                 request
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 declare
                 his
                 power
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 heathen
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 discoveries
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 by
                 his
                 outward
                 administrations
                 ,
                 not
                 leaving
                 himself
                 without
                 witness
                 ,
                 but
                 convince
                 profane
                 spirits
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 that
                 rules
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 manage
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 his
                 peoples
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 advancement
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 bless
                 the
                 civill
                 societies
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 fill
                 Soveraigns
                 with
                 wisdom
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 before
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 with
                 loyalty
                 to
                 their
                 rulers
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 love
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 establish
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 order
                 ,
                 preserving
                 us
                 on
                 one
                 hand
                 from
                 the
                 tyranny
                 and
                 oppression
                 of
                 superiours
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 from
                 rebellion
                 and
                 conspiracy
                 of
                 inferiors
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 save
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 set
                 (
                 under
                 himself
                 )
                 our
                 supream
                 Head
                 and
                 Governor
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 treasons
                 and
                 treacherous
                 designs
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 subdue
                 the
                 people
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 cloath
                 his
                 enemies
                 with
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 himself
                 let
                 his
                 crown
                 flourish
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 judgements
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 our
                 Magistrates
                 men
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 fearing
                 God
                 and
                 hating
                 covetousness
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 preserve
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 dreadfull
                 calamities
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 pestilence
                 and
                 
                 famine
                 ;
                 from
                 wars
                 ,
                 fires
                 ,
                 inundations
                 ,
                 from
                 murder
                 and
                 sudden
                 death
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 a
                 special
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 his
                 chosen
                 ones
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 labourers
                 into
                 his
                 vineyard
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 endue
                 his
                 Ministers
                 with
                 righteousness
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 illuminate
                 all
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Pastours
                 with
                 true
                 knowledge
                 and
                 understanding
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 preaching
                 and
                 living
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 set
                 it
                 forth
                 and
                 shew
                 it
                 accordingly
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 inlarge
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 Japhet
                 ,
                 remember
                 his
                 ancient
                 people
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 gather
                 in
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 the
                 gentiles
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 his
                 Gospell
                 into
                 the
                 dark
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 publish
                 the
                 glad
                 tidings
                 of
                 salvation
                 unto
                 all
                 mankind
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 hasten
                 the
                 glorious
                 appearance
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 confound
                 the
                 devices
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 evill
                 will
                 to
                 Zion
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 hereticks
                 ,
                 schismaticks
                 ,
                 and
                 bloody
                 tyrants
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 
                 would
                 assist
                 those
                 that
                 suffer
                 for
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 with
                 strength
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 them
                 the
                 comforter
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 destroy
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 s
                 garrison
                 our
                 hearts
                 with
                 his
                 grace
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 teach
                 us
                 his
                 laws
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 walk
                 in
                 his
                 statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 his
                 commands
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 mortify
                 the
                 desires
                 and
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 subdue
                 us
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 a
                 willing
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 open
                 our
                 hearts
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 rule
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 ;
                 That
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 first
                 enter
                 into
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 enter
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Lastly
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 our
                 feet
                 shod
                 with
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 &
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 constant
                 exspectation
                 of
                 our
                 great
                 change
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 our
                 Lord
                 comes
                 he
                 may
                 find
                 us
                 doing
                 
                   his
                   will
                   on
                   earth
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   Heaven
                   :
                
                 And
                 t
                 blessed
                 is
                 he
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 Lord
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 shall
                 find
                 so
                 doing
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THY
                 WILL
                 BE
                 DONE
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 he
                 bodily
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 eyes
                 ,
                 hands
                 ,
                 feet
                 ,
                 &c.
                 or
                 faculties
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 understanding
                 ,
                 memory
                 ,
                 affections
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 improper
                 to
                 say
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knows
                 or
                 wills
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 walks
                 ,
                 sees
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 are
                 metaphorical
                 expressions
                 taken
                 from
                 men
                 ,
                 God
                 being
                 pleased
                 in
                 holy
                 writ
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 our
                 capacity
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 of
                 himself
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 God
                 is
                 all
                 understanding
                 ,
                 all
                 will
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 God
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 infinite
                 ,
                 i.e.
                 himself
                 .
                 His
                 will
                 then
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 thing
                 really
                 distinct
                 from
                 his
                 understanding
                 or
                 indeed
                 from
                 his
                 essence
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 blind
                 power
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 needs
                 the
                 guidance
                 of
                 reason
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 another
                 faculty
                 to
                 be
                 convey'd
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 advise
                 it
                 to
                 choose
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 eschew
                 
                 the
                 evil
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 of
                 it self
                 most
                 free
                 ,
                 most
                 wise
                 ,
                 most
                 good
                 .
                 It self
                 is
                 a
                 law
                 and
                 rule
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 determins
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 measure
                 and
                 standard
                 of
                 all
                 goodness
                 ,
                 righteousness
                 and
                 holiness
                 .
                 v
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   is
                   righteous
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   wayes
                   and
                   holy
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   works
                
                 ;
                 And
                 
                   his
                   pracepts
                   are
                
                 u
                 
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   desired
                   then
                   gold
                   ,
                   yea
                   then
                   fine
                   gold
                   ,
                   sweeter
                   then
                   hony
                   &
                   the
                   hony-comb
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 twofold
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 commands
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 these
                 two
                 cross
                 and
                 oppose
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 decreed
                 one
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 keep
                 a
                 sweet
                 harmony
                 and
                 mutuall
                 correspondence
                 .
                 God's
                 word
                 and
                 his
                 providence
                 may
                 seem
                 sometimes
                 to
                 clash
                 and
                 justle
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 do
                 keep
                 the
                 same
                 road
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 nor
                 does
                 God
                 ever
                 contradict
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 speak
                 one
                 thing
                 and
                 mean
                 another
                 .
                 w
                 
                   Let
                   God
                   be
                   true
                   and
                   every
                   man
                   a
                   lyar
                   '
                
                 that
                 makes
                 such
                 interpretations
                 
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 or
                 everlasting
                 purposes
                 should
                 thwart
                 the
                 manifestations
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 .
                 For
                 instance
                 ;
                 God
                 saith
                 that
                 x
                 
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   a
                   sinner
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   repent
                   and
                   live
                
                 ;
                 And
                 his
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 that
                 y
                 
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   all
                   men
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                
                 He
                 then
                 that
                 shall
                 teach
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 absolutely
                 predestin'd
                 any
                 sinner
                 to
                 damnation
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 irreversible
                 decrees
                 concluded
                 him
                 under
                 an
                 impossibility
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 layes
                 an
                 imputation
                 upon
                 God's
                 veracity
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 him
                 if
                 not
                 a
                 lyar
                 ,
                 yet
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 worse
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 )
                 a
                 dissembler
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 he
                 desires
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 by
                 an
                 irrevocable
                 decree
                 prejudg'd
                 them
                 to
                 unavoidable
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 arguments
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 invite
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 shut
                 the
                 gates
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 his
                 decrees
                 he
                 hath
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 set
                 down
                 with
                 himself
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 foresees
                 and
                 orders
                 all
                 events
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 end
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 one
                 tittle
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 shall
                 not
                 pass
                 away
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 have
                 accomplish'd
                 his
                 full
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 about
                 his
                 own
                 purposes
                 .
                 Poor
                 weak
                 men
                 want
                 strength
                 and
                 policy
                 to
                 perfect
                 designs
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 we
                 are
                 cut
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 mid-way
                 by
                 an
                 untimely
                 death
                 ;
                 But
                 God's
                 counsels
                 are
                 laid
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 infinite
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 lives
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 doth
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 .
                 Nor
                 yet
                 does
                 he
                 act
                 so
                 absolutely
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 second
                 causes
                 their
                 freedom
                 of
                 acting
                 or
                 impose
                 a
                 necessity
                 upon
                 man's
                 will
                 to
                 force
                 it
                 this
                 way
                 or
                 that
                 .
                 Far
                 be
                 it
                 from
                 any
                 sober
                 heart
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 can
                 in
                 any
                 sense
                 be
                 the
                 authour
                 of
                 sin
                 :
                 Should
                 this
                 doctrine
                 obtein
                 in
                 any
                 man's
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 are
                 from
                 all
                 eternity
                 predetermin'd
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 do
                 what
                 
                 he
                 doth
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 do
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 I
                 should
                 desire
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 onely
                 be
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 what
                 direfull
                 consequences
                 will
                 naturally
                 insue
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 own'd
                 and
                 liv'd
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 all
                 the
                 villany
                 and
                 mischief
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 not
                 find
                 hence
                 a
                 ready
                 justification
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 say
                 how
                 vain
                 and
                 useless
                 all
                 reason
                 ,
                 counsels
                 ,
                 debates
                 ,
                 exhortations
                 and
                 reproofs
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 men
                 or
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 ministry
                 and
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 arguments
                 for
                 a
                 virtuous
                 and
                 a
                 godly
                 life
                 ,
                 would
                 prove
                 with
                 one
                 that
                 were
                 obstinately
                 possest
                 with
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 live
                 according
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 safer
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 consult
                 God's
                 precepts
                 ,
                 then
                 tamper
                 overboldly
                 with
                 his
                 decrees
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 study
                 his
                 will
                 in
                 his
                 commands
                 ,
                 with
                 humility
                 adoring
                 the
                 wisedom
                 and
                 righteousness
                 of
                 his
                 unsearchable
                 counsels
                 .
                 These
                 he
                 hath
                 reserv'd
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 locked
                 up
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 the
                 
                   Arcana
                   imperii
                
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 he
                 hath
                 plainly
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaim'd
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 hear
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 our
                 eares
                 ;
                 O
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 also
                 sink
                 into
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 !
                 By
                 these
                 we
                 shall
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 tryed
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 one
                 shall
                 receive
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 works
                 :
                 nor
                 will
                 the
                 decrees
                 of
                 God
                 prejudice
                 that
                 soul
                 which
                 hath
                 duly
                 observ'd
                 his
                 commands
                 ,
                 or
                 secure
                 those
                 who
                 wilfully
                 break
                 them
                 .
                 Scripture
                 is
                 the
                 plain
                 rule
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 walk
                 by
                 ;
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 decrees
                 is
                 that
                 sealed
                 book
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Lamb
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 open
                 .
                 We
                 ought
                 to
                 study
                 our
                 duty
                 more
                 then
                 destiny
                 .
                 z
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   love
                   the
                   Lord
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   as
                   thy self
                   ,
                
                 are
                 flat
                 commands
                 that
                 require
                 absolute
                 obedience
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 promises
                 and
                 threatnings
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 under
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 make
                 righteous
                 judgement
                 and
                 be
                 found
                 no
                 respecter
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 
                   Not
                   every
                   
                   one
                   that
                   saith
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   doth
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   our
                   Father
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 BE
                 DONE
                 .
                 God's
                 decrees
                 are
                 done
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 his
                 commands
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 us
                 :
                 those
                 require
                 our
                 submission
                 ,
                 these
                 our
                 performance
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 our
                 whole
                 duty
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 passive
                 and
                 active
                 obedience
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 willingly
                 bear
                 what
                 evils
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 send
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 readily
                 doe
                 what
                 good
                 he
                 bids
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 doe
                 we
                 pray
                 that
                 God's
                 will
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 decrees
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 though
                 we
                 pray
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 commands
                 't
                 is
                 our
                 part
                 to
                 perform
                 ?
                 The
                 reason
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 shew
                 our
                 compliance
                 with
                 God's
                 will
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 to
                 desire
                 God's
                 assistance
                 ,
                 since
                 without
                 the
                 aids
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 ON
                 EARTH
                 AS
                 IT
                 IS
                 IN
                 HEAVEN
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 men
                 here
                 below
                 may
                 as
                 willingly
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 as
                 chearfull
                 and
                 constant
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 commands
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 above
                 doe
                 ,
                 who
                 alwayes
                 stand
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 quarrel
                 at
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 appointments
                 ,
                 or
                 grudge
                 at
                 any
                 pains
                 they
                 put
                 themselves
                 to
                 ,
                 praising
                 him
                 continually
                 ,
                 falling
                 down
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 ascribing
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 sitteth
                 on
                 the
                 throne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 business
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 doe
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 time
                 at
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 singing
                 of
                 Hallelujahs
                 ,
                 and
                 delighting
                 themselves
                 in
                 seeing
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 meditating
                 on
                 his
                 goodness
                 ;
                 They
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 imployment
                 but
                 the
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 count
                 it
                 their
                 happion
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 alwayes
                 with
                 these
                 thoughts
                 .
                 oh
                 !
                 what
                 a
                 heavenly
                 life
                 should
                 we
                 lead
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 but
                 thus
                 throw
                 all
                 our
                 desires
                 at
                 God's
                 feet
                 ,
                 contenting
                 our selves
                 with
                 his
                 disposals
                 ,
                 not
                 trouble
                 our selves
                 with
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 count
                 it
                 our
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 kill
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 and
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 it
                 our
                 honour
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 thought
                 worthy
                 ;
                 to
                 breath
                 after
                 heaven
                 ,
                 mind
                 heavenly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 valley
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 prepare
                 our selves
                 for
                 eternity
                 ,
                 by
                 doing
                 that
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 whole
                 imployment
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 gather
                 up
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 petition
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 give
                 us
                 patient
                 and
                 chearful
                 spirits
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 resign
                 up
                 our selves
                 and
                 our
                 interests
                 wholly
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                 possess
                 our
                 souls
                 with
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 count
                 that
                 condition
                 best
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 infinite
                 wisdom
                 and
                 tender
                 care
                 thinks
                 fittest
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 well
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 loves
                 us
                 better
                 then
                 we
                 our selves
                 do
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 should
                 thankfull
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 goodness
                 in
                 his
                 preservations
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 provisions
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 he
                 chastise
                 us
                 with
                 wants
                 and
                 distresses
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 us
                 with
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 them
                 as
                 messages
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 kindness
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 murmur
                 or
                 repine
                 under
                 the
                 cross
                 ,
                 &
                 think
                 we
                 are
                 hardly
                 dealt
                 with
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 account
                 it
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 the
                 burden
                 quietly
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 will
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 boldly
                 pry
                 into
                 his
                 decrees
                 ,
                 nor
                 presume
                 upon
                 a
                 rash
                 confidence
                 ,
                 or
                 despair
                 in
                 distrust
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ;
                 but
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 plain
                 rule
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 busy
                 our selves
                 in
                 doing
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 
                 would
                 tread
                 carefully
                 in
                 the
                 path
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 mind
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 our
                 general
                 and
                 particular
                 calling
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 God
                 with
                 the
                 success
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 lawfull
                 means
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 discontented
                 ,
                 peevish
                 and
                 froward
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 humours
                 and
                 interests
                 are
                 cross'd
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 his
                 providence
                 answers
                 not
                 our
                 desires
                 ;
                 but
                 bless
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 takes
                 away
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 when
                 he
                 gives
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 glory
                 whatever
                 befalls
                 us
                 :
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 resign
                 all
                 to
                 his
                 blessed
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 determinations
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 b
                 
                   Not
                   my
                   will
                   but
                   thine
                   be
                   done
                
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 write
                 his
                 laws
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 us
                 his
                 statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaint
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 doe
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 assist
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 from
                 above
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 commandements
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 mortifie
                 our
                 lusts
                 and
                 the
                 corrupt
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 set
                 up
                 them
                 in
                 opposition
                 
                 to
                 his
                 Holy
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 bring
                 every
                 proud
                 imagination
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 acted
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 quickend
                 in
                 every
                 good
                 way
                 and
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 from
                 strength
                 to
                 strength
                 till
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 perfection
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 holy
                 emulation
                 for
                 the
                 blessed
                 spirits
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 imitate
                 them
                 in
                 yielding
                 an
                 obedience
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 without
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 weariness
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 endeavour
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 c
                 what
                 that
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 acceptable
                 and
                 perfect
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 think
                 we
                 can
                 doe
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 suffer
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 would
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 worldly
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 d
                 serve
                 God
                 without
                 fear
                 in
                 holiness
                 and
                 righteousness
                 before
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 our selves
                 for
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 eternity
                 ,
                 by
                 having
                 our
                 conversation
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 whilest
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 three
                 Petitions
                 do
                 immediately
                 concern
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 also
                 have
                 particular
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 who
                 is
                 God
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 may
                 be
                 exalted
                 and
                 glorified
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 his
                 glorious
                 presence
                 may
                 be
                 hastned
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 spirit
                 would
                 frame
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 his
                 will.
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 offices
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 By
                 whose
                 name
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Priest
                 we
                 are
                 saved
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 above
                 every
                 name
                 holy
                 and
                 excellent
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 King
                 rules
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 triumphant
                 manner
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 to
                 own
                 his
                 faithfull
                 subjects
                 and
                 be
                 avenged
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 And
                 who
                 lastly
                 as
                 Prophet
                 hath
                 declared
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 will
                 on
                 earth
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 exact
                 unsinning
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 Thy
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 significance
                 ,
                 commending
                 to
                 us
                 that
                 great
                 Gospel-duty
                 of
                 self-denial
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 indeed
                 the
                 essential
                 character
                 of
                 a
                 right
                 Christian
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 may
                 have
                 his
                 due
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 the
                 opposition
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ;
                 
                   Thy
                   name
                
                 not
                 our
                 honour
                 ;
                 
                   Thy
                   Kingdom
                
                 not
                 our
                 interest
                 ;
                 
                   Thy
                   will
                
                 not
                 our
                 humour
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 three
                 petitions
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 levell'd
                 at
                 the
                 world's
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Riches
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 We
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 study
                 our
                 own
                 honour
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 strive
                 for
                 deceivable
                 riches
                 ,
                 but
                 set
                 the
                 Crown
                 upon
                 Christ's
                 head
                 ;
                 We
                 should
                 not
                 follow
                 our
                 own
                 pleasure
                 and
                 pursue
                 our
                 own
                 satisfactions
                 and
                 contents
                 ,
                 but
                 submit
                 to
                 God's
                 will.
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 that
                 this
                 holy
                 form
                 of
                 Prayer
                 was
                 so
                 displeasing
                 to
                 the
                 ambitious
                 and
                 factious
                 spirits
                 of
                 these
                 latter
                 times
                 ,
                 a
                 generation
                 of
                 self-seeekers
                 ,
                 who
                 meant
                 to
                 advance
                 their
                 own
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 a
                 divine
                 authority
                 for
                 their
                 
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 prayed
                 rather
                 ,
                 Our
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 heaven
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 stick
                 to
                 say
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 father'd
                 all
                 their
                 mischiefs
                 on
                 providence
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 successes
                 concluded
                 God's
                 approbation
                 of
                 their
                 wickedness
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 last
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   On
                   earth
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 look
                 back
                 upon
                 the
                 three
                 precedent
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 
                   
                     on
                     earth
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     Heaven
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hallowed
                     be
                     thy
                     Name
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     Kingdom
                     come
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     will
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                  
                
              
               
                 May
                 we
                 men
                 on
                 earth
                 praise
                 and
                 glorify
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 adore
                 thy
                 power
                 and
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 perform
                 thy
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 thy
                 holy
                 will
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Angels
                 those
                 ministring
                 spirits
                 and
                 the
                 blessed
                 Saints
                 doe
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 e
                 
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   Sabaoth
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Now
                 follow
                 the
                 Petitions
                 which
                 concern
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 necessities
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 either
                 temporal
                 supplyes
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 comfortable
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 dayly
                 provision
                 ,
                 and
                 sustenance
                 ;
                 or
                 spiritual
                 wants
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Pardo●
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 justification
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 shed
                 for
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 assisting
                 grace
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 may
                 resist
                 and
                 overcome
                 temptation
                 ,
                 &
                 sanctification
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 dwelling
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 cleansing
                 our
                 hearts
                 by
                 faith
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 these
                 three
                 also
                 may
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 persons
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 they
                 seem
                 particularly
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 for
                 maintenance
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 for
                 pardon
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 for
                 grace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 BREAD
                 .
                 What
                 more
                 natural
                 for
                 children
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 a
                 father
                 to
                 give
                 ?
                 Bread
                 is
                 the
                 staff
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 stay
                 and
                 support
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 alone
                 will
                 keep
                 
                 nature
                 in
                 repair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 in
                 health
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 usually
                 taken
                 by
                 a
                 Synecdoche
                 for
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 food
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 f
                 flesh
                 ,
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 whence
                 to
                 eat
                 bread
                 with
                 one
                 was
                 a
                 common
                 form
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 meant
                 for
                 sitting
                 down
                 at
                 table
                 ,
                 dining
                 or
                 supping
                 and
                 being
                 entertain'd
                 and
                 indeed
                 feasted
                 with
                 varieties
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 more
                 largely
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 )
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 provisions
                 and
                 accommodations
                 of
                 g
                 life
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 food
                 but
                 raiment
                 ,
                 habitation
                 ,
                 health
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 friends
                 ,
                 estate
                 ,
                 preferment
                 ,
                 vigour
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 soundness
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 success
                 in
                 our
                 undertakings
                 ,
                 a
                 blessing
                 upon
                 our
                 labours
                 ,
                 comfort
                 from
                 our
                 relations
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 temporal
                 concernments
                 ;
                 as
                 seasonable
                 weather
                 ,
                 the
                 early
                 and
                 the
                 later
                 rain
                 ,
                 fruitfull
                 fields
                 ,
                 plenty
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 deliverance
                 from
                 dangers
                 ,
                 long
                 life
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 old
                 age
                 ;
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 good
                 things
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 fortune
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 call
                 
                 them
                 )
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 objects
                 of
                 a
                 right
                 order'd
                 natural
                 desire
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 additional
                 advantages
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 countryes
                 hath
                 made
                 convenient
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 people
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 severall
                 ranks
                 and
                 qualities
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 here
                 comprehended
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 frugality
                 and
                 contentedness
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 but
                 bread
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 there
                 withall
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 grudge
                 at
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 greater
                 variety
                 afforded
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 feed
                 upon
                 the
                 crumbs
                 that
                 fall
                 from
                 the
                 table
                 of
                 his
                 bounty
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 to
                 allow
                 us
                 a
                 portion
                 in
                 the
                 childrens
                 bread
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 accept
                 it
                 with
                 thanks
                 from
                 a
                 fathers
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 providence
                 is
                 never
                 wanting
                 to
                 supply
                 us
                 with
                 bread
                 ,
                 David's
                 experience
                 hath
                 taught
                 us
                 ,
                 h
                 who
                 never
                 saw
                 the
                 righteous
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 seed
                 though
                 begging
                 their
                 bread
                 .
                 Again
                 we
                 may
                 learn
                 hence
                 a
                 thrifty
                 bestowing
                 of
                 God's
                 gifts
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 lavish
                 
                 them
                 out
                 in
                 riot
                 ,
                 or
                 spend
                 them
                 on
                 our
                 pride
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 i
                 rich
                 glutton
                 ,
                 that
                 wore
                 gorgeous
                 apparell
                 and
                 far'd
                 sumptuously
                 every
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 communicate
                 God's
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 distribute
                 it
                 amongst
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 others
                 share
                 in
                 our
                 superfluities
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 Christian
                 sacrifices
                 wherewith
                 God
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 ask
                 or
                 can
                 challenge
                 for
                 our selves
                 is
                 but
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 God
                 give
                 more
                 he
                 does
                 it
                 to
                 that
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 occasions
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 exercising
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 abounds
                 may
                 impart
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 wants
                 .
                 Who
                 would
                 grudge
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 rightly
                 consider'd
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 tenth
                 sheaf
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 so
                 freely
                 given
                 him
                 the
                 other
                 nine
                 ?
                 Who
                 would
                 not
                 chearfully
                 feed
                 the
                 poor
                 with
                 a
                 scant
                 almes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 dole
                 of
                 pence
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 has
                 inrich'd
                 him
                 with
                 pounds
                 and
                 bless'd
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 fair
                 estate
                 ?
                 But
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 perversness
                 of
                 worldly
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 consider
                 
                 none
                 but
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 bountifully
                 God
                 deals
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 niggardly
                 they
                 deal
                 with
                 others
                 ;
                 not
                 fearing
                 to
                 cheat
                 God
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 defraud
                 the
                 Priest
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 his
                 receivers
                 of
                 those
                 small
                 returns
                 he
                 expects
                 from
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 large
                 kindness
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 covetous
                 miser
                 that
                 pinches
                 his
                 own
                 belly
                 is
                 a
                 thief
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 turns
                 his
                 bread
                 into
                 stone
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 hoards
                 his
                 corn
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 dearth
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thief
                 to
                 society
                 and
                 inherits
                 the
                 curses
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 spends
                 all
                 on
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 considers
                 not
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 robs
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 her
                 due
                 ,
                 is
                 sacrilegious
                 and
                 profane
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 saith
                 not
                 this
                 prayer
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 sayes
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 teaches
                 us
                 to
                 say
                 
                   our
                   Bread.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 OUR
                 .
                 The
                 covetous
                 and
                 ambitious
                 person
                 is
                 all
                 for
                 himself
                 ;
                 He
                 sayes
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                   give
                   me
                   my
                   Bread
                
                 ,
                 and
                 cares
                 not
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 
                 But
                 this
                 Prayer
                 requires
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 wants
                 of
                 our
                 brethren
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 monopolies
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 hand
                 should
                 ingross
                 the
                 whole
                 stock
                 of
                 his
                 blessings
                 ;
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 one
                 go
                 away
                 with
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 have
                 nothing
                 left
                 them
                 ;
                 If
                 he
                 give
                 any
                 one
                 more
                 then
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 private
                 turn
                 ,
                 what
                 's
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 is
                 a
                 trust
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 community
                 ;
                 for
                 estates
                 ,
                 honours
                 and
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 advantages
                 of
                 life
                 are
                 talents
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 call'd
                 for
                 back
                 again
                 with
                 usury
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 mutual
                 compassion
                 as
                 fellow
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 differ
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 place
                 and
                 condition
                 and
                 use
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 all
                 helpfull
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 conspire
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 gathered
                 from
                 this
                 word
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 teacheth
                 us
                 industry
                 too
                 in
                 some
                 honest
                 way
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 getting
                 of
                 our
                 
                 bread
                 :
                 It
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 idleness
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 would
                 prove
                 a
                 temptation
                 to
                 lust
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 pray
                 here
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 e're
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 prayer
                 we
                 should
                 unpray
                 it
                 again
                 .
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 ours
                 before
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 given
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 Adam's
                 curse
                 proves
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 k
                 
                   In
                   the
                   sweat
                   of
                   thy
                   brows
                   thou
                   shalt
                   eat
                   thy
                   bread
                
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 construes
                 it
                 ;
                 l
                 
                   Blessed
                   is
                   every
                   one
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   that
                   feareth
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   walketh
                   in
                   his
                   wayes
                   ;
                   For
                   thou
                   shalt
                   eat
                   the
                   labour
                   of
                   thy
                   hands
                   .
                
                 No
                 man
                 hath
                 a
                 priviledge
                 of
                 being
                 idle
                 ;
                 every
                 one
                 's
                 to
                 earn
                 his
                 living
                 ,
                 &
                 make
                 his
                 sweat
                 his
                 sauce
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 bread
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 sleep
                 of
                 a
                 labouring
                 man
                 is
                 sweet
                 .
                 The
                 gentleman
                 himself
                 hath
                 a
                 calling
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 born
                 to
                 an
                 estate
                 ,
                 yet
                 m
                 Iob
                 tels
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   man
                   is
                   born
                   to
                   labour
                   too
                   .
                
                 The
                 heathen
                 could
                 observe
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Gods
                 be
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 set
                 their
                 gifts
                 to
                 sale
                 and
                 will
                 have
                 them
                 purchas'd
                 with
                 sweat
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle's
                 command
                 is
                 express
                 ,
                 
                 n
                 
                   He
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   work
                   let
                   him
                   not
                   eat
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 thus
                 made
                 it
                 ours
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 yet
                 call
                 it
                 ours
                 ,
                 or
                 promise
                 our selves
                 it
                 will
                 doe
                 us
                 any
                 good
                 till
                 God
                 give
                 it
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 GIVE
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 how
                 is
                 it
                 ours
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 ours
                 ,
                 how
                 does
                 he
                 give
                 it
                 ?
                 Till
                 God
                 assign
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 propriety
                 ;
                 his
                 blessing
                 must
                 accompany
                 our
                 labour
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 ours
                 ;
                 o
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 else
                 to
                 rise
                 early
                 and
                 sit
                 up
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 carefulness
                 .
                 What
                 reason
                 is
                 there
                 that
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 dry
                 bread
                 should
                 do
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 my
                 nourishment
                 then
                 a
                 chip
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 clod
                 of
                 earth
                 ?
                 or
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 the
                 meat
                 which
                 was
                 e're
                 while
                 upon
                 my
                 trencher
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 turn'd
                 into
                 my
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 spreads
                 it self
                 over
                 my
                 whole
                 body
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 conveys
                 a
                 blessing
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 put
                 a
                 strength
                 into
                 these
                 creatures
                 to
                 nourish
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 
                 us
                 suitable
                 refreshments
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 indued
                 our
                 nature
                 with
                 faculties
                 and
                 forces
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 kind
                 of
                 Chymick
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 out
                 that
                 strength
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 digest
                 and
                 ferment
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 to
                 distill
                 and
                 fetch
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 virtue
                 ,
                 to
                 throw
                 of
                 the
                 refuse
                 ,
                 to
                 retain
                 what
                 's
                 usefull
                 ,
                 and
                 bestow
                 it
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 vessels
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 fabrick
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 up
                 every
                 defect
                 .
                 p
                 Man
                 (
                 sayes
                 our
                 Saviour
                 )
                 
                   doth
                   not
                   live
                   by
                   bread
                   alone
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   every
                   word
                   that
                   proceedeth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   God.
                
                 'T
                 is
                 God's
                 fiat
                 that
                 does
                 thus
                 virtuate
                 and
                 commission
                 his
                 creatures
                 to
                 serve
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 us
                 good
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 giving
                 ,
                 a
                 particular
                 assignment
                 of
                 every
                 ones
                 allowance
                 out
                 of
                 God's
                 exchequer
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 scramble
                 ,
                 catch
                 that
                 catch
                 can
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 snatch
                 his
                 gifts
                 but
                 stay
                 till
                 he
                 give
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 oppressor
                 ,
                 the
                 extortioner
                 ,
                 the
                 griping
                 usurer
                 ,
                 the
                 couzning
                 trades
                 man
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 takes
                 an
                 ill
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 hath
                 not
                 
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 providence
                 be
                 his
                 pourveyour
                 ,
                 but
                 makes
                 his
                 own
                 craft
                 caterer
                 for
                 his
                 bread
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 stay
                 for
                 God's
                 allowance
                 ,
                 but
                 breaks
                 open
                 the
                 exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 plunders
                 divine
                 bounty
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 will
                 find
                 the
                 bread
                 turn
                 gravell
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 stoln
                 waters
                 bitter
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 What
                 God
                 does
                 not
                 give
                 ,
                 comes
                 without
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 at
                 last
                 that
                 those
                 are
                 worst
                 serv'd
                 ,
                 who
                 serve
                 themselves
                 .
                 Nor
                 must
                 beggers
                 be
                 choosers
                 ,
                 or
                 pass
                 censure
                 upon
                 God's
                 gifts
                 ;
                 Be
                 it
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 whatever
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 rebellious
                 child
                 deserves
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 neither
                 envy
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 more
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 scorn
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 less
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 distribution
                 .
                 q
                 Let
                 not
                 thy
                 eye
                 be
                 evill
                 because
                 thy
                 master
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 nor
                 censure
                 any
                 one
                 from
                 his
                 outward
                 fortune
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 all
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 gives
                 one
                 
                 child
                 better
                 cloaths
                 and
                 better
                 fare
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 very
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 diversifie
                 his
                 dispensations
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 reason
                 enough
                 to
                 quiet
                 our
                 thoughts
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 order'd
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 our
                 curiosity
                 do
                 tempt
                 us
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 others
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 compare
                 our selves
                 with
                 those
                 above
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 learn
                 humility
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 proud
                 for
                 God's
                 giving
                 us
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 has
                 given
                 to
                 some
                 others
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 lower
                 degree
                 ,
                 to
                 practise
                 thankfulness
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 grumble
                 at
                 God's
                 providence
                 who
                 hath
                 done
                 better
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 many
                 our
                 betters
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 rich
                 be
                 humble
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 poor
                 be
                 thankfull
                 for
                 the
                 little
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 receiv'd
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 if
                 he
                 see
                 it
                 fit
                 for
                 him
                 will
                 give
                 him
                 more
                 .
                 One
                 particular
                 duty
                 at
                 our
                 meals
                 we
                 may
                 pick
                 out
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 presume
                 not
                 to
                 feed
                 upon
                 those
                 meats
                 which
                 God
                 
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 acknowledges
                 .
                 r
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   prepar'd
                   a
                   table
                   for
                   me
                   and
                   made
                   my
                   cup
                   to
                   run
                   over
                   )
                
                 till
                 we
                 have
                 craved
                 a
                 blessing
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 rise
                 up
                 without
                 a
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviours
                 constant
                 practice
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 observ'd
                 of
                 the
                 swine
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wants
                 those
                 nerves
                 that
                 should
                 draw
                 his
                 eyes
                 upward
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 feeds
                 on
                 the
                 mast
                 and
                 the
                 acorns
                 ,
                 he
                 ne're
                 looks
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 tree
                 whence
                 they
                 fall
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 s
                 feeds
                 himself
                 thus
                 without
                 fear
                 or
                 looking
                 upward
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 sacri●ices
                 to
                 his
                 belly
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 his
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 sure
                 ,
                 as
                 t
                 the
                 belly
                 is
                 for
                 meats
                 and
                 meats
                 for
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 shall
                 destroy
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 THIS
                 DAY
                 .
                 Day
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 day
                 to
                 another
                 without
                 any
                 carking
                 thought
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 for
                 v
                 
                   sufficient
                   for
                   the
                   day
                   is
                   the
                   evill
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 And
                 who
                 ,
                 that
                 sayes
                 this
                 prayer
                 ,
                 knows
                 but
                 this
                 day
                 may
                 be
                 his
                 last
                 ?
                 we
                 should
                 at
                 least
                 live
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 Besides
                 
                 it
                 puts
                 us
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 a
                 constant
                 dependence
                 upon
                 God.
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 provided
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 want
                 to
                 morrow
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 cast
                 upon
                 his
                 care
                 from
                 our
                 mother's
                 womb
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 liv'd
                 ever
                 since
                 we
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 at
                 his
                 charges
                 ;
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 therefore
                 cast
                 us
                 of
                 now
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 u
                 forsake
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 strength
                 fails
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 tryalls
                 of
                 God's
                 goodness
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 liv'd
                 dayes
                 and
                 hours
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 trust
                 him
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 all
                 futurity
                 to
                 us
                 is
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 to
                 morrow
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 want
                 power
                 or
                 love
                 to
                 help
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 he
                 fail
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 w
                 
                   the
                   same
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 Let
                 us
                 content
                 our selves
                 then
                 with
                 present
                 enjoyments
                 and
                 not
                 care
                 for
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   the
                   morrow
                   will
                   care
                   for
                   it self
                   .
                
                 While
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 mouth
                 
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 want
                 a
                 hand
                 to
                 give
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 word
                 makes
                 the
                 prayer
                 as
                 dayly
                 as
                 the
                 bread
                 it
                 asks
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 be
                 sure
                 be
                 thy
                 condition
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 sayest
                 this
                 Prayer
                 every
                 day
                 thy
                 dayly
                 allowance
                 will
                 find
                 thee
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 where
                 thou
                 wilt
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 sent
                 thee
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 x
                 as
                 the
                 Ravens
                 were
                 caterers
                 for
                 Elias
                 .
                 Christ's
                 miracles
                 of
                 the
                 loaves
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 turning
                 water
                 into
                 wine
                 may
                 assure
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 be
                 our
                 provision
                 never
                 so
                 scant
                 or
                 mean
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 his
                 blessing
                 be
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 our
                 support
                 and
                 comfort
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DAYLY
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 apportioned
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 God's
                 providence
                 has
                 set
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 distributions
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 part
                 and
                 portion
                 .
                 This
                 Petition
                 alludes
                 to
                 the
                 Manna
                 ,
                 Angels
                 food
                 ,
                 that
                 fell
                 every
                 morning
                 among
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 whereof
                 y
                 he
                 that
                 gather'd
                 much
                 had
                 nothing
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 took
                 up
                 little
                 had
                 
                 no
                 lack
                 ;
                 but
                 every
                 one
                 enough
                 for
                 his
                 eating
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 so
                 ordinarily
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 little
                 less
                 then
                 miracle
                 ,
                 how
                 so
                 many
                 thousand
                 families
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 city
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 nation
                 ,
                 live
                 by
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 provided
                 for
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 severall
                 rates
                 &
                 proportions
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Syriac
                 renders
                 it
                 ,
                 z
                 
                   The
                   Bread
                   of
                   our
                   sufficience
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 our
                 proportion
                 .
                 He
                 then
                 that
                 takes
                 more
                 then
                 belongs
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeds
                 his
                 allowance
                 ,
                 must
                 look
                 that
                 the
                 overplus
                 shall
                 stink
                 and
                 breed
                 worms
                 .
                 The
                 Greek
                 word
                 is
                 indeed
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 and
                 admits
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 interpretation
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 a
                 word
                 which
                 signifies
                 a
                 
                   the
                   day
                   a
                   coming
                
                 ;
                 to
                 morrow's
                 or
                 the
                 next
                 day's
                 bread
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 it
                 signifies
                 an
                 honest
                 care
                 to
                 be
                 aforehand
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 say
                 )
                 to
                 live
                 from
                 hand
                 to
                 mouth
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 a
                 care
                 does
                 not
                 argue
                 distrust
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 a
                 man's
                 improvidence
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 call
                 God's
                 providence
                 in
                 question
                 :
                 For
                 so
                 the
                 Apostle
                 pronounces
                 of
                 
                 him
                 ;
                 b
                 that
                 he
                 's
                 
                   worse
                   then
                   an
                   infidel
                
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 provide
                 for
                 his
                 family
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 before
                 we
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 the
                 means
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 must
                 make
                 it
                 ours
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 give
                 it
                 .
                 Secondly
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 compounded
                 of
                 c
                 a
                 word
                 that
                 signifies
                 substance
                 and
                 a
                 particle
                 of
                 various
                 use
                 ,
                 
                   on
                   ,
                   over
                   ,
                   to
                   ,
                   beside
                   ,
                   in
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 't
                 is
                 render'd
                 
                   super
                   substantial
                   bread
                
                 ,
                 added
                 to
                 our
                 substance
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 our
                 substance
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 maintain'd
                 or
                 kept
                 alive
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 an
                 excellent
                 substance
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 some
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 d
                 who
                 was
                 that
                 bread
                 that
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Mann●
                 was
                 a
                 type
                 :
                 Whose
                 holy
                 Body
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Supper
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 symbol
                 of
                 Bread.
                 And
                 what
                 so
                 fit
                 to
                 beg
                 of
                 our
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 heavenly
                 Bread
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 our
                 souls
                 are
                 fed
                 to
                 life
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 our
                 nature
                 repair'd
                 and
                 perfectly
                 restor'd
                 ,
                 our
                 hearts
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 our
                 spirits
                 
                 quickened
                 and
                 our
                 graces
                 kept
                 alive
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 meaning
                 of
                 this
                 Petition
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 feed
                 us
                 with
                 food
                 convenient
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 supply
                 all
                 our
                 necessities
                 and
                 fill
                 up
                 all
                 our
                 wants
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 as
                 a
                 faithfull
                 creatour
                 preserve
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 he
                 knows
                 convenient
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 pilgrimage
                 ;
                 That
                 his
                 blessing
                 may
                 every
                 day
                 fall
                 round
                 about
                 our
                 dwelling
                 like
                 the
                 morning
                 dew
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Manna
                 lift
                 amongst
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 provide
                 for
                 us
                 all
                 accommodations
                 suitable
                 to
                 our
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 station
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 his
                 good
                 providence
                 hath
                 design'd
                 us
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 us
                 strength
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 vigour
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 perfect
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 natural
                 and
                 moral
                 abilities
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 fit
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 our
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 a
                 contented
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 eat
                 our
                 bread
                 with
                 chearfulness
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 gracious
                 disposals
                 of
                 us
                 and
                 any
                 condition
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 in
                 his
                 wisdom
                 cast
                 us
                 into
                 ,
                 either
                 riches
                 or
                 poverty
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 neither
                 send
                 us
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 's
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 tempt
                 us
                 to
                 wantonness
                 and
                 riot
                 ;
                 nor
                 so
                 little
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 repine
                 :
                 but
                 assign
                 us
                 such
                 a
                 competent
                 portion
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 find
                 a
                 comfortable
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 where
                 with
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 provide
                 things
                 honest
                 and
                 fashionable
                 before
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 make
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 flesh
                 to
                 satisfy
                 the
                 lusts
                 thereof
                 ;
                 That
                 our
                 food
                 may
                 be
                 wholsome
                 rather
                 then
                 delicious
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 thereof
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 him
                 service
                 ;
                 That
                 our
                 attire
                 may
                 be
                 decent
                 and
                 comely
                 ,
                 to
                 cover
                 shame
                 not
                 to
                 show
                 pride
                 and
                 vanity
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 turn
                 his
                 gifts
                 into
                 wantonness
                 ,
                 or
                 ●mbezill
                 his
                 talents
                 ,
                 but
                 imploy
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 and
                 others
                 good
                 ●
                 and
                 e
                 make
                 us
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 unrighteous
                 
                 mammon
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 bless
                 our
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 success
                 to
                 our
                 honest
                 undertakings
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 eat
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 our
                 hands
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 procure
                 us
                 faithfull
                 friends
                 ,
                 diligent
                 servants
                 ,
                 dutifull
                 children
                 ,
                 fruitfull
                 seasons
                 ,
                 and
                 furnish
                 us
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 perquisites
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 make
                 our
                 condition
                 comfortable
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 bless
                 the
                 nation
                 with
                 righteous
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 honest
                 magistrates
                 ,
                 indue
                 the
                 nobles
                 with
                 courage
                 ,
                 the
                 commons
                 with
                 loyalty
                 ,
                 bless
                 all
                 orders
                 and
                 conditions
                 of
                 persons
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 ;
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 sitteth
                 on
                 the
                 throne
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 behind
                 the
                 mill
                 ,
                 enlarge
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 distress
                 ,
                 send
                 us
                 plenty
                 and
                 peace
                 in
                 our
                 dayes
                 ,
                 crown
                 the
                 year
                 with
                 his
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 all
                 his
                 steps
                 toward
                 us
                 drop
                 fatness
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 thankfully
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 charitably
                 disposed
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 want
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 tender-hearted
                 &
                 compassionate
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 forget
                 to
                 communicate
                 and
                 distribute
                 ,
                 and
                 show
                 gratitude
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 instruments
                 of
                 good
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 obliged
                 us
                 by
                 any
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 restore
                 seaven-fold
                 into
                 their
                 bosome
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 keep
                 us
                 in
                 an
                 humble
                 constant
                 dependance
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 provide
                 honest
                 courses
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 eat
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 idleness
                 ,
                 or
                 tempt
                 his
                 providence
                 with
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 unlawfull
                 means
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 dangers
                 and
                 distresses
                 ,
                 preserve
                 us
                 from
                 rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 spoil
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 us
                 from
                 distrusts
                 and
                 anxietyes
                 about
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 f
                 seek
                 first
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 righteousness
                 thereof
                 ,
                 assuring
                 our selves
                 that
                 then
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 our
                 share
                 be
                 of
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 our
                 portion
                 and
                 our
                 inheritance
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 give
                 us
                 Christ
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 that
                 bread
                 which
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 feed
                 our
                 souls
                 to
                 life
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 strengthning
                 our
                 graces
                 ,
                 pardoning
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 subduing
                 our
                 lusts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 AND
                 FORGIVE
                 US
                 OUR
                 TRESPASSES
                 AS
                 WE
                 FORGIVE
                 THEM
                 THAT
                 TRESPASS
                 AGAINST
                 US
                 .
              
               
                 Pardon
                 is
                 as
                 necessary
                 for
                 our
                 spiritual
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 bread
                 for
                 our
                 natural
                 .
                 For
                 g
                 the
                 soul
                 that
                 sins
                 shall
                 dy
                 .
                 h
                 In
                 many
                 things
                 we
                 offend
                 all
                 ;
                 even
                 i
                 the
                 righteous
                 falls
                 seven
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 For
                 k
                 death
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 sin
                 over
                 all
                 mankind
                 ,
                 but
                 righteousness
                 and
                 life
                 came
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 And
                 we
                 have
                 dayly
                 need
                 on
                 't
                 too
                 ;
                 for
                 l
                 we
                 provoke
                 God
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 our
                 souls
                 may
                 live
                 ;
                 And
                 as
                 Christ's
                 flesh
                 is
                 bread
                 indeed
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 shed
                 for
                 the
                 atonement
                 of
                 wrath
                 and
                 forgiveness
                 
                 of
                 sins
                 )
                 drink
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 spiritual
                 rock
                 which
                 is
                 Christ.
                 Oh
                 ,
                 that
                 m
                 our
                 souls
                 might
                 thirst
                 for
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 as
                 the
                 wounded
                 hart
                 panteth
                 after
                 the
                 water-brooks
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OUR
                 TRESPASSES
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Evangelist
                 useth
                 another
                 word
                 debts
                 ,
                 which
                 comes
                 all
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 both
                 signifying
                 sins
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 translated
                 sense
                 borrowed
                 from
                 dealings
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 creditor
                 and
                 debtor
                 ,
                 the
                 person
                 suffering
                 the
                 injury
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 person
                 doing
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 debtor
                 or
                 trespasser
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 solvent
                 ,
                 or
                 hath
                 not
                 wherewith
                 to
                 make
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 agrees
                 with
                 his
                 adversary
                 ,
                 puts
                 it
                 to
                 reference
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 composition
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 mediation
                 of
                 friends
                 ,
                 takes
                 up
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 arrest
                 or
                 inditement
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 procedeur
                 in
                 law
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 by
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 be
                 cast
                 in
                 his
                 fuit
                 and
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 must
                 ly
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 have
                 paid
                 the
                 uttermost
                 
                 farthing
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 utterly
                 unable
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 never
                 hope
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 rot
                 in
                 prison
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 is
                 the
                 case
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 our
                 creation
                 to
                 an
                 observance
                 of
                 his
                 laws
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 undergoe
                 the
                 penalty
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 which
                 is
                 everlasting
                 death
                 ;
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 fallen
                 short
                 and
                 are
                 unable
                 to
                 discharge
                 that
                 debt
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 we
                 able
                 to
                 answer
                 him
                 one
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 due
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 the
                 plagues
                 written
                 in
                 his
                 book
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 gone
                 astray
                 and
                 done
                 abominably
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 broken
                 all
                 his
                 laws
                 and
                 commandments
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 rebellious
                 children
                 from
                 our
                 youth
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imaginations
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 have
                 been
                 evill
                 continually
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 neglected
                 our
                 duty
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 harkned
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 voice
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 us
                 belongs
                 shame
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 face
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Now
                 Christ
                 became
                 our
                 surety
                 ,
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 undertook
                 our
                 reconciliation
                 and
                 hath
                 
                 answer'd
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 justice
                 ,
                 discharg'd
                 our
                 debts
                 ,
                 cancell'd
                 the
                 obligation
                 ,
                 and
                 nail'd
                 the
                 hand
                 writing
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 unto
                 his
                 cross
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 new
                 covenant
                 of
                 life
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 upon
                 Gospell-terms
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 obedience
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 we
                 are
                 wanting
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 and
                 deal
                 treacherously
                 in
                 our
                 covenant
                 ,
                 trampling
                 upon
                 his
                 blood
                 and
                 despising
                 so
                 great
                 salvation
                 .
                 Nay
                 even
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Saints
                 have
                 their
                 dayly
                 slips
                 and
                 failings
                 ;
                 Who
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 can
                 justify
                 himself
                 ?
                 and
                 n
                 if
                 any
                 perfectist
                 say
                 he
                 has
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 he
                 deceives
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Our
                   sins
                
                 .
                 All
                 Adam's
                 off-spring
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 race
                 of
                 mankind
                 is
                 tainted
                 .
                 o
                 Behold
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 holy
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 after
                 God's
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 )
                 
                   I
                   was
                   brought
                   forth
                   in
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   sin
                   hath
                   my
                   mother
                   conceiv'd
                   me
                   .
                
                 And
                 p
                 the
                 Apostle
                 has
                 concluded
                 all
                 under
                 sin
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 guilty
                 of
                 original
                 corruption
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 
                 of
                 our
                 soul
                 and
                 members
                 of
                 our
                 body
                 are
                 over-spread
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 leprosie
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 crown
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 sole
                 of
                 the
                 foot
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 all
                 humane
                 arts
                 and
                 helps
                 ;
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 education
                 ,
                 laws
                 and
                 punishments
                 ,
                 shame
                 and
                 interest
                 ,
                 cannot
                 weed
                 out
                 this
                 root
                 of
                 bitterness
                 ;
                 nay
                 grace
                 it self
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 over
                 top
                 it
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 under
                 and
                 hinder
                 it's
                 growth
                 ,
                 yet
                 cannot
                 totally
                 exstirpate
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 bid
                 to
                 strive
                 after
                 perfection
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 to
                 attain
                 it
                 ;
                 &
                 of
                 actual
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 impure
                 streams
                 flow
                 from
                 that
                 filthy
                 puddle
                 of
                 corruption
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 lodg'd
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 into
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 issue
                 forth
                 in
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 deeds
                 ;
                 whether
                 by
                 omission
                 of
                 good
                 or
                 commission
                 of
                 evill
                 ,
                 whether
                 against
                 God
                 by
                 impiety
                 ,
                 against
                 our
                 neighbour
                 by
                 injustice
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 our selves
                 by
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 whether
                 wilfully
                 and
                 deliberately
                 with
                 presumption
                 against
                 the
                 
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 dictates
                 of
                 conscience
                 and
                 plain
                 rules
                 ,
                 or
                 weakly
                 and
                 suddenly
                 out
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 frailty
                 ,
                 sudden
                 surreption
                 or
                 surprise
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 hurry
                 of
                 temptations
                 ;
                 whether
                 public
                 and
                 notorious
                 scandalous
                 offences
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 loathsom
                 to
                 the
                 ey
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 stink
                 in
                 the
                 nostrils
                 of
                 those
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 secret
                 closet
                 sins
                 which
                 ly
                 open
                 to
                 God's
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 may
                 scape
                 our
                 own
                 knowledge
                 or
                 be
                 lost
                 out
                 of
                 memory
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 different
                 words
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 use
                 some
                 draw
                 an
                 argument
                 against
                 the
                 formality
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 prayer
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 deliver
                 our selves
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 prayer
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 self-same
                 words
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 themselves
                 being
                 diversely
                 reported
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 replyed
                 ,
                 first
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 contention
                 about
                 words
                 ;
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 two
                 words
                 differ
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 sound
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 one
                 in
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 use
                 which
                 expression
                 
                 they
                 like
                 best
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 use
                 one
                 and
                 observe
                 the
                 precept
                 which
                 injoyns
                 the
                 form
                 .
                 Secondly
                 that
                 the
                 various
                 reading
                 of
                 a
                 word
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 null
                 and
                 void
                 the
                 whole
                 form
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 that
                 prayer
                 recited
                 by
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 St.
                 Luke
                 rehearses
                 :
                 If
                 so
                 ;
                 then
                 q
                 that
                 Psalm
                 of
                 David
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 the
                 ten
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 repeated
                 in
                 Deuteronomy
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 God
                 spake
                 in
                 the
                 xxth
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Exodus
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 some
                 words
                 .
                 Indeed
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 Scripture
                 might
                 be
                 call'd
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 hundreds
                 of
                 different
                 readings
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 originals
                 :
                 now
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 means
                 left
                 us
                 to
                 know
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 right
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 these
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 point
                 of
                 faith
                 or
                 manners
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 be
                 indifferent
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 we
                 take
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 take
                 one
                 ;
                 or
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 the
                 third
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 Saviour
                 dictating
                 this
                 form
                 at
                 two
                 severall
                 times
                 ,
                 at
                 second
                 going
                 over
                 might
                 possibly
                 vary
                 a
                 word
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 also
                 of
                 most
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 all
                 )
                 the
                 severall
                 readings
                 in
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 and
                 Greek
                 Text
                 ;
                 the
                 writers
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 copies
                 transcribed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 altering
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 a
                 word
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 this
                 ground
                 may
                 have
                 sprung
                 that
                 liberty
                 which
                 the
                 Septuagint
                 take
                 in
                 their
                 Greek
                 Translation
                 ,
                 they
                 following
                 another
                 copy
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 present
                 Hebrew
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 command
                 obliges
                 us
                 indifferently
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 one
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 place
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 spoke
                 Syriac
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 might
                 allow
                 themselves
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Interpreters
                 ,
                 to
                 translate
                 the
                 same
                 word
                 differently
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 r
                 word
                 probably
                 that
                 bears
                 both
                 the
                 significations
                 of
                 debt
                 and
                 guilt
                 ;
                 Though
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 
                 the
                 Syric
                 Interpreter
                 affords
                 here
                 no
                 help
                 ,
                 rendring
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 differing
                 words
                 ,
                 a
                 liberty
                 which
                 he
                 often
                 takes
                 s
                 and
                 here
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 whose
                 words
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 translate
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   As
                   we
                   forgive
                   them
                   that
                   trespass
                   against
                   us
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 either
                 a
                 condition
                 upon
                 which
                 we
                 beg
                 forgiveness
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 find
                 that
                 favour
                 at
                 God's
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 brother
                 doth
                 at
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 deal
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 that
                 very
                 manner
                 as
                 we
                 deal
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 obligation
                 to
                 charity
                 ,
                 mutual
                 forgiveness
                 ,
                 and
                 brotherly
                 kindness
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 as
                 a
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 foregoing
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Evangelist
                 words
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   we
                   also
                   forgive
                
                 ;
                 That
                 seeing
                 we
                 poor
                 and
                 wicked
                 creatures
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 goodness
                 as
                 to
                 pardon
                 one
                 that
                 offends
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 
                 blessed
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 goodness
                 and
                 love
                 it self
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 intreated
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 lay
                 aside
                 his
                 wrath
                 and
                 forgive
                 and
                 forget
                 whatsoever
                 has
                 been
                 amiss
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 the
                 words
                 afford
                 a
                 powerfull
                 argument
                 to
                 plead
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 pardon
                 and
                 an
                 undeniable
                 consequence
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   the
                   less
                   to
                   the
                   greater
                   ,
                
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 yield
                 to
                 doe
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 infinite
                 goodness
                 that
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 grace
                 hath
                 enabled
                 us
                 to
                 perform
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 As.
                 This
                 particle
                 here
                 denotes
                 a
                 likeness
                 but
                 not
                 an
                 equality
                 ;
                 such
                 an
                 As
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 those
                 precepts
                 of
                 impossible
                 duty
                 ,
                 t
                 Be
                 mercifull
                 as
                 your
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 is
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 For
                 who
                 can
                 reach
                 infinity
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 overtake
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 wayes
                 are
                 past
                 finding
                 out
                 ?
                 as
                 himself
                 sayes
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 case
                 ,
                 v
                 
                   As
                   far
                   as
                   heaven
                   is
                   above
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   are
                   my
                   thoughts
                   above
                   your
                   thoughts
                   ,
                
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 meant
                 his
                 thoughts
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 love
                 .
                 Alas
                 !
                 
                 should
                 we
                 coop
                 him
                 within
                 our
                 narrow
                 model
                 and
                 scantling
                 ,
                 should
                 we
                 make
                 that
                 kindness
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 show
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 standard
                 by
                 which
                 his
                 love
                 must
                 be
                 meeted
                 out
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 dry
                 up
                 the
                 breasts
                 ,
                 and
                 shrink
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 dwindle
                 his
                 bounty
                 u
                 out
                 of
                 whose
                 fulness
                 we
                 receive
                 
                   Grace
                   for
                   grace
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Gift
                   for
                   gift
                   ▪
                   Charity
                   for
                   charity
                   ,
                
                 a
                 vast
                 unmeasurable
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 exchange
                 and
                 return
                 for
                 that
                 small
                 love
                 we
                 have
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 words
                 will
                 very
                 well
                 bear
                 that
                 sense
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 meant
                 then
                 not
                 of
                 an
                 even
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 fit
                 proportion
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 we
                 who
                 are
                 mortal
                 and
                 finite
                 have
                 a
                 charity
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 bounded
                 with
                 the
                 measures
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 doe
                 but
                 little
                 good
                 and
                 that
                 but
                 to
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 so
                 sincere
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 to
                 our
                 utmost
                 doe
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 character
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 nature
                 ,
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 
                 forgive
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 offends
                 us
                 ;
                 So
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 everliving
                 God
                 ,
                 would
                 with
                 his
                 infinite
                 charity
                 ,
                 his
                 everlasting
                 love
                 ,
                 entertain
                 and
                 imbrace
                 us
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 pardon
                 all
                 those
                 offences
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 ever
                 committed
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 unequal
                 numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 finite
                 and
                 infinite
                 may
                 walk
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 finite
                 charity
                 is
                 to
                 a
                 finite
                 offence
                 ,
                 so
                 an
                 infinite
                 charity
                 to
                 an
                 infinite
                 offence
                 ;
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 is
                 God
                 to
                 man.
                 If
                 one
                 man
                 be
                 a
                 God
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 charity
                 makes
                 him
                 ;
                 then
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 exspected
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 that
                 are
                 wicked
                 forgive
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 surely
                 God
                 cannot
                 choose
                 but
                 forgive
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 WE
                 ALSO
                 .
                 This
                 carryes
                 a
                 great
                 emphasis
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 request
                 very
                 easy
                 ,
                 and
                 layes
                 a
                 force
                 upon
                 God
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 will
                 God
                 suffer
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 done
                 and
                 out-brav'd
                 
                 by
                 man
                 ?
                 will
                 the
                 divine
                 bounty
                 contract
                 it self
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 sees
                 humane
                 kindness
                 enlarged
                 ?
                 will
                 he
                 withdraw
                 his
                 own
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 ours
                 w
                 crow
                 over
                 his
                 justice
                 ?
                 will
                 his
                 love
                 want
                 measure
                 ,
                 &
                 shall
                 ours
                 overflow
                 ?
                 no
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 evidence
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 shed
                 his
                 love
                 abroad
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 already
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 thus
                 forgive
                 one
                 another
                 is
                 a
                 consequent
                 of
                 his
                 having
                 forgiven
                 us
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fruit
                 of
                 justification
                 whereby
                 we
                 obtein
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 justifies
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifies
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Now
                 x
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 are
                 love
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 joy
                 ,
                 long-suffering
                 ,
                 gentleness
                 ,
                 meekness
                 .
                 God
                 other
                 while
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 imitate
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Sabbath-rest
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 on
                 this
                 very
                 subject
                 to
                 be
                 mercifull
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 followers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 y
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 reviled
                 ,
                 answer'd
                 not
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 led
                 as
                 a
                 lamb
                 dumb
                 before
                 the
                 shearers
                 :
                 But
                 here
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 set
                 
                 himself
                 a
                 copy
                 from
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 pattern
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 whereby
                 as
                 he
                 does
                 make
                 a
                 low
                 condescension
                 to
                 draw
                 his
                 goodness
                 parallel
                 to
                 ours
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 doth
                 deeply
                 oblige
                 us
                 to
                 forgive
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 words
                 into
                 our
                 mouths
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 uncharitable
                 person
                 that
                 sayes
                 this
                 prayer
                 ,
                 prayes
                 backward
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 indeed
                 but
                 curse
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 bears
                 a
                 grudging
                 mind
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 puts
                 in
                 a
                 caveat
                 against
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 prayes
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 a
                 peevish
                 ,
                 humorous
                 ,
                 passionate
                 ,
                 revengefull
                 spirited
                 man
                 God
                 will
                 retort
                 the
                 argument
                 .
                 Art
                 thou
                 a
                 worm
                 and
                 canst
                 not
                 indure
                 to
                 be
                 trod
                 upon
                 ?
                 canst
                 not
                 thou
                 who
                 dwellest
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 brook
                 an
                 affront
                 ,
                 nor
                 bear
                 with
                 an
                 injury
                 ?
                 And
                 canst
                 expect
                 that
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 ,
                 should
                 tamely
                 put
                 up
                 the
                 injuries
                 which
                 are
                 offer'd
                 to
                 his
                 honour
                 ?
                 Dost
                 think
                 it
                 reason
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 pardon
                 thy
                 
                 talents
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 forbear
                 to
                 use
                 violence
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 pence
                 .
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 layes
                 a
                 great
                 stress
                 upon
                 this
                 argument
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 repeats
                 and
                 z
                 inforces
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   if
                   ye
                   forgive
                   others
                   then
                   will
                   your
                   Father
                   also
                   forgive
                   you
                   ;
                   But
                   if
                   ye
                   forgive
                   not
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   neither
                   will
                   your
                   Father
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   heaven
                   forgive
                   you
                   .
                
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 though
                 infidelity
                 &
                 impenitency
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 main
                 hand
                 in
                 shutting
                 heaven-gates
                 against
                 unbelievers
                 and
                 sinners
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 our
                 Saviour
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 true
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 proceedings
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 those
                 great
                 Assises
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 Blasphemy
                 to
                 think
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 )
                 the
                 great
                 damning
                 sin
                 for
                 which
                 reprobates
                 will
                 stand
                 arraign'd
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 charity
                 .
                 His
                 offences
                 then
                 will
                 be
                 inexcusable
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 rigid
                 exactor
                 of
                 other's
                 duties
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 others
                 small
                 faults
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 his
                 own
                 great
                 ones
                 pardon'd
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 shew'd
                 no
                 mercy
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 mercy
                 shew'd
                 
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 that
                 measure
                 as
                 you
                 mete
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 meted
                 to
                 you
                 again
                 .
                 The
                 niggard
                 does
                 not
                 take
                 a
                 course
                 to
                 thrive
                 .
                 Give
                 good
                 measure
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 you
                 heap'd
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 over
                 into
                 your
                 bosom
                 .
                 Forgive
                 much
                 and
                 thy
                 own
                 pardons
                 shall
                 be
                 multiplyed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 charity
                 by
                 which
                 thou
                 forgiv'st
                 others
                 shall
                 hide
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 sins
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FORGIVE
                 And
                 alas
                 !
                 what
                 wrong
                 is
                 done
                 to
                 us
                 which
                 is
                 worth
                 revenge
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 deserve
                 a
                 forgiveness
                 for
                 our
                 own
                 sake
                 ?
                 The
                 poor
                 heathen
                 Philosophers
                 had
                 that
                 brave
                 principle
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 disorder
                 the
                 quiet
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 mind
                 by
                 entertaining
                 passion
                 for
                 another's
                 miscarriage
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 they
                 thought
                 nothing
                 here
                 worth
                 the
                 quarrel
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 consulting
                 their
                 own
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 their
                 tranquillity
                 
                 ne're
                 troubled
                 themselves
                 about
                 what
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 help
                 .
                 Let
                 fools
                 ,
                 and
                 knaves
                 abuse
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 make
                 mouths
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 twitch
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 cloak
                 ,
                 libell
                 him
                 ,
                 draw
                 up
                 articles
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 confute
                 his
                 Philosophy
                 with
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 hemlock
                 ,
                 he
                 's
                 no
                 more
                 angry
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 rain
                 for
                 wetting
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 puddle
                 for
                 wet
                 shodding
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 stone
                 he
                 stumbles
                 at
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 post
                 that
                 stands
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 Hee
                 'd
                 tell
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 Friend
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 what
                 thou
                 dost
                 ,
                 thou
                 wrongst
                 thy self
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 doe
                 me
                 no
                 hurt
                 ;
                 my
                 mind
                 's
                 an
                 invincible
                 for
                 t
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 disturb
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 concern'd
                 in
                 thy
                 weak
                 assaults
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 thy
                 nature
                 perhaps
                 to
                 doe
                 ill
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 mine
                 to
                 suffer
                 it
                 ;
                 an
                 iron
                 head-piece
                 for
                 a
                 box
                 o'
                 th'
                 ear
                 .
                 If
                 providence
                 hath
                 order'd
                 thee
                 my
                 executioner
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 more
                 cheerfully
                 forgive
                 the
                 injury
                 then
                 thou
                 canst
                 doe
                 it
                 ;
                 b
                 
                   Kill
                   me
                   thou
                   mayst
                   ,
                   but
                   canst
                   not
                   hurt
                   me
                   .
                
                 So
                 high
                 had
                 Philosophy
                 
                 wrought
                 them
                 above
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 cloud
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pitch
                 of
                 humanity
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 calm
                 and
                 clear
                 serety
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 liv'd
                 beyond
                 discontent
                 ,
                 &
                 mischief
                 ,
                 that
                 ill
                 turns
                 could
                 not
                 reach
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 passion
                 was
                 an
                 utter
                 stranger
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 baffled
                 wrongs
                 by
                 taking
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dissimulation
                 of
                 injuries
                 was
                 their
                 great
                 art
                 of
                 living
                 :
                 In
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 c
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 layes
                 it
                 down
                 for
                 a
                 maxim
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   A
                   good
                   man
                   has
                   no
                   enemies
                   .
                
                 Oh!
                 how
                 far
                 short
                 are
                 we
                 heathen
                 Christians
                 of
                 those
                 Christian
                 heathens
                 ?
                 what
                 a
                 different
                 temper
                 are
                 we
                 of
                 ?
                 How
                 ready
                 are
                 we
                 to
                 quarrel
                 about
                 every
                 trifle
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 word
                 conjures
                 up
                 our
                 passion
                 ,
                 every
                 punctilio
                 ingages
                 our
                 honour
                 ?
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 critical
                 in
                 the
                 study
                 of
                 our
                 reputation
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 examin
                 looks
                 ,
                 censure
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 nothing
                 pass
                 unscan'd
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 dangerous
                 even
                 for
                 innocence
                 to
                 enter
                 our
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 conversation
                 is
                 an
                 inquisition
                 ?
                 
                 We
                 make
                 our
                 very
                 tables
                 snares
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 like
                 not
                 we
                 judge
                 and
                 condemn
                 at
                 our
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 hang
                 and
                 draw
                 within
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 spare
                 none
                 we
                 catch
                 tripping
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 hath
                 indeed
                 deserved
                 ill
                 at
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 we
                 let
                 fly
                 at
                 him
                 bitter
                 words
                 ,
                 murder
                 him
                 in
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 all
                 opportunities
                 for
                 a
                 desir'd
                 revenge
                 .
                 And
                 can
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 exspect
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 swallow
                 his
                 camels
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 so
                 queasy
                 a
                 stomack
                 and
                 narrow
                 a
                 throat
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 streins
                 at
                 gnats
                 ?
                 O
                 let
                 no
                 one
                 be
                 so
                 desperately
                 revengefull
                 ,
                 so
                 ill
                 natured
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 persue
                 an
                 enemy
                 beyond
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 purchase
                 a
                 revenge
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 soul.
                 He
                 forfeits
                 his
                 own
                 pardon
                 that
                 can't
                 forgive
                 another
                 .
                 Consider
                 at
                 what
                 a
                 cheap
                 rate
                 God
                 sets
                 his
                 pardons
                 to
                 sale
                 .
                 For
                 thou
                 maist
                 wipe
                 off
                 thy
                 own
                 score
                 with
                 thy
                 brother's
                 faults
                 ;
                 his
                 moats
                 will
                 remove
                 thy
                 beams
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 has
                 made
                 
                 the
                 poor
                 his
                 receivers
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 has
                 appointed
                 thy
                 debtors
                 and
                 trespassers
                 his
                 assigns
                 .
                 What
                 they
                 can't
                 pay
                 thee
                 ,
                 God
                 strikes
                 off
                 of
                 thy
                 account
                 ;
                 what
                 thou
                 forgivest
                 them
                 is
                 discharg'd
                 out
                 of
                 God's
                 bill
                 against
                 thee
                 .
                 Thus
                 our
                 forgiveness
                 like
                 quit-rent
                 or
                 a
                 legal
                 cheat
                 ,
                 stands
                 for
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 it's
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 enemies
                 prove
                 our
                 greatest
                 friends
                 by
                 injuring
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 our
                 shame
                 into
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 our
                 glory
                 ,
                 by
                 procuring
                 us
                 pardon
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 whilest
                 we
                 forgive
              
            
             
               
                 THEM
                 THAT
                 TRESPASS
                 AGAINST
                 US
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 argument
                 as
                 the
                 Centurion
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 as
                 much
                 charity
                 as
                 his
                 did
                 faith
                 .
                 d
                 
                   Doe
                   but
                   speak
                   the
                   word
                
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 
                   and
                   my
                   servant
                   shall
                   be
                   healed
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   also
                   am
                   one
                   in
                   a
                   petty
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   souldiers
                   under
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   to
                   one
                   ,
                   Goe
                   and
                   he
                   goes
                   ,
                   to
                   another
                   
                   Come
                   and
                   he
                   comes
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   third
                   ,
                   Doe
                   this
                   and
                   he
                   doth
                   it
                   .
                
                 So
                 we
                 are
                 taught
                 to
                 plead
                 this
                 request
                 .
                 Forgive
                 us
                 our
                 sins
                 for
                 we
                 also
                 forgive
                 offences
                 committed
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 superiours
                 that
                 oppress
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 bear
                 with
                 patience
                 ;
                 equals
                 that
                 scorn
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 in
                 honour
                 prefer
                 them
                 ;
                 inferiours
                 that
                 neglect
                 us
                 and
                 we
                 use
                 them
                 kindly
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 hard
                 masters
                 ,
                 severe
                 teachers
                 ,
                 base
                 friends
                 ,
                 abusive
                 companions
                 ,
                 stubborn
                 children
                 ,
                 spightfull
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 unfaithfull
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 return
                 not
                 evill
                 for
                 evill
                 ,
                 but
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 command
                 e
                 overcome
                 their
                 evill
                 with
                 our
                 good
                 .
                 We
                 bless
                 those
                 that
                 curse
                 us
                 ,
                 pray
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 wrongfully
                 use
                 us
                 ,
                 doe
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 can
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 doe
                 us
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 us
                 lyes
                 to
                 keep
                 peace
                 with
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 readily
                 forgive
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 us
                 any
                 unkindness
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 our
                 f
                 Saviour
                 on
                 the
                 cross
                 ,
                 pray
                 that
                 our
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 
                 will
                 forgive
                 them
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 g
                 Christian
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 lay
                 what
                 they
                 doe
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 .
                 And
                 will
                 not
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 mercies
                 do
                 so
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 ?
                 will
                 not
                 he
                 forgive
                 h
                 with
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 forgiveness
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 feared
                 .
                 God
                 would
                 want
                 worshippers
                 ;
                 no
                 body
                 would
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 he
                 a
                 cruel
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 delighted
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 accept
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 sacrifice
                 for
                 sin
                 but
                 the
                 soul
                 that
                 commits
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 mercifull
                 and
                 gracious
                 &
                 long
                 suffering
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 loving
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 plenteous
                 in
                 redemption
                 ;
                 i
                 as
                 he
                 has
                 express'd
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 vision
                 of
                 Moses
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 may
                 forgive
                 us
                 as
                 we
                 forgive
                 others
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 learn
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 forgive
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reviled
                 and
                 not
                 revile
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 offences
                 ,
                 to
                 wink
                 at
                 great
                 faults
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 strict
                 in
                 observing
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 amiss
                 ;
                 (
                 For
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 doe
                 so
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 ;
                 for
                 who
                 knows
                 how
                 oft
                 he
                 offends
                 ?
                 )
                 
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 candid
                 interpretation
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 carriage
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 up
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 God's
                 account
                 ;
                 as
                 David
                 said
                 of
                 Shimei
                 ,
                 k
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   sent
                   him
                   to
                   curse
                   me
                   this
                   day
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 every
                 enemy
                 thou
                 hast
                 as
                 God's
                 scourge
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 will
                 become
                 a
                 dutifull
                 child
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 father's
                 correction
                 ,
                 though
                 administred
                 by
                 a
                 servant's
                 hand
                 ;
                 For
                 he
                 appoints
                 the
                 hand
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 rod.
                 God
                 has
                 severall
                 wayes
                 to
                 chastise
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 punishes
                 some
                 with
                 a
                 malicious
                 tongue
                 to
                 blister
                 their
                 good
                 name
                 ;
                 to
                 some
                 a
                 marriage
                 bed
                 proves
                 their
                 purgatory
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 ill
                 neighbour-hood
                 ;
                 To
                 others
                 men
                 of
                 violence
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 commission
                 from
                 heaven
                 as
                 
                   God's
                   Takers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 seize
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 and
                 remember
                 amongst
                 all
                 these
                 injuries
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 God
                 doth
                 no
                 man
                 wrong
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 take
                 what
                 course
                 he
                 please
                 to
                 reduce
                 a
                 rebell
                 subject
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 how
                 
                 malitious
                 so
                 ever
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 God
                 means
                 all
                 this
                 vexation
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 apply
                 this
                 strong
                 Physic
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 finds
                 it
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 thy
                 soul.
                 What
                 little
                 reason
                 hast
                 thou
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 at
                 any
                 man
                 ;
                 whom
                 God
                 imployes
                 in
                 the
                 drudgery
                 of
                 his
                 chastisements
                 ?
                 How
                 much
                 reason
                 hast
                 thou
                 to
                 forgive
                 and
                 thank
                 too
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 thee
                 such
                 kind
                 injuries
                 ,
                 which
                 reclaim
                 thee
                 from
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 thee
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 of
                 God's
                 pardon
                 ?
                 And
                 shall
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 pains
                 about
                 thee
                 to
                 fetch
                 thee
                 home
                 to
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 thee
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 doe
                 thee
                 ill
                 offices
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 deserve
                 a
                 pardon
                 for
                 his
                 courteous
                 malice
                 ?
                 What
                 good
                 shrewd
                 turns
                 are
                 these
                 ?
                 What
                 friends
                 more
                 beneficial
                 then
                 such
                 foes
                 ,
                 whose
                 mistaken
                 rage
                 meaning
                 to
                 kill
                 cures
                 by
                 breaking
                 an
                 Impostume
                 of
                 pride
                 or
                 lust
                 ;
                 whose
                 cruelty
                 while
                 it
                 would
                 drive
                 us
                 from
                 earth
                 ,
                 would
                 but
                 give
                 us
                 an
                 earlier
                 possession
                 
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 banish
                 us
                 into
                 bliss
                 ?
                 But
                 may
                 one
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 reasoning
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 are
                 lawes
                 ,
                 whereby
                 mens
                 persons
                 and
                 properties
                 are
                 secured
                 from
                 wrong
                 ?
                 To
                 what
                 end
                 courts
                 of
                 judicature
                 ,
                 where
                 injur'd
                 persons
                 may
                 have
                 right
                 done
                 them
                 ?
                 Besides
                 that
                 war
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 unlawfull
                 as
                 murder
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 men
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 rights
                 by
                 laws
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 over-power'd
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 by
                 arms
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 loose
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 injury
                 will
                 invite
                 another
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 eaten
                 out
                 their
                 patient
                 entertainer
                 ?
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 the
                 whole
                 tenor
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 is
                 for
                 self-denyall
                 ,
                 taking
                 up
                 the
                 cross
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 chearfully
                 all
                 that
                 an
                 injurious
                 world
                 can
                 put
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 character
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sufferer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 this
                 very
                 petition
                 is
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 deal
                 with
                 others
                 as
                 we
                 will
                 have
                 God
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 deal
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 freely
                 to
                 forgive
                 all
                 trespasses
                 that
                 are
                 committed
                 against
                 us
                 without
                 any
                 exception
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 pardon
                 can
                 serve
                 our
                 turn
                 from
                 God's
                 hand
                 :
                 (
                 any
                 one
                 sin
                 unpardon'd
                 will
                 damn
                 us
                 .
                 )
                 Yet
                 God
                 has
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 civil
                 societies
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 implanted
                 principles
                 of
                 moral
                 honesty
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 prescribed
                 rules
                 of
                 equity
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Vicegerents
                 ,
                 Kings
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 person
                 of
                 loose
                 principles
                 that
                 has
                 debauch'd
                 his
                 notions
                 ,
                 may
                 disturb
                 others
                 to
                 gratify
                 his
                 own
                 lust
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 give
                 account
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 l
                 beareth
                 not
                 the
                 sword
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 And
                 one
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 ,
                 nay
                 must
                 out
                 of
                 charity
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 prosecute
                 notorious
                 offenders
                 ,
                 as
                 traitors
                 ,
                 murtherers
                 ,
                 thieves
                 ,
                 &c.
                 least
                 by
                 a
                 patient
                 sufferance
                 of
                 their
                 mischiefs
                 we
                 encourage
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 accessary
                 to
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 
                 any
                 other
                 villany
                 they
                 shall
                 commit
                 afterwards
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 private
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 as
                 slanders
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ones
                 own
                 ease
                 would
                 be
                 argument
                 enough
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 supersedeas
                 to
                 Law
                 with
                 an
                 ingenuous
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 knows
                 no
                 ill
                 by
                 himself
                 :
                 it
                 being
                 generally
                 seen
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 's
                 over
                 eager
                 to
                 prosecute
                 a
                 scandal
                 ,
                 justifies
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 offence
                 so
                 hainous
                 ,
                 no
                 miscarriage
                 so
                 mischievous
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Christian
                 moderation
                 and
                 patience
                 hath
                 not
                 place
                 ;
                 By
                 doing
                 nothing
                 to
                 serve
                 our
                 own
                 passion
                 or
                 interest
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 for
                 God's
                 glory
                 onely
                 and
                 publick
                 benefit
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 let
                 our
                 hearts
                 even
                 bleed
                 in
                 pitty
                 over
                 those
                 wicked
                 wretches
                 ,
                 who
                 dye
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 abate
                 rather
                 then
                 improve
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 any
                 farther
                 then
                 is
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 evil
                 works
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 Ioshuah's
                 carriage
                 to
                 Achan
                 ;
                 m
                 
                   My
                   son
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   give
                   glory
                   to
                   God
                
                 :
                 who
                 nevertheless
                 was
                 ston'd
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 desire
                 then
                 in
                 this
                 petition
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 blot
                 out
                 all
                 our
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 our
                 sins
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 impute
                 our
                 sins
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 cover
                 our
                 iniquities
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 pardon
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 amiss
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 deal
                 with
                 us
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 nor
                 reward
                 us
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 sins
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 deal
                 bountifully
                 with
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 grace
                 pardon
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 accept
                 of
                 what
                 Christ
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 our
                 surety
                 ,
                 hath
                 done
                 and
                 suffer'd
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sufficient
                 ransome
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 perfect
                 atonement
                 for
                 sin
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 sprinkle
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 blood
                 for
                 justification
                 ,
                 and
                 cloath
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 robes
                 of
                 his
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 our
                 sins
                 were
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 shameful
                 and
                 cursed
                 death
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 righteousness
                 may
                 be
                 reckon'd
                 to
                 us
                 for
                 glory
                 and
                 immortality
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 nail
                 the
                 hand-writing
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 bury
                 
                 our
                 sins
                 in
                 his
                 grave
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 never
                 rise
                 up
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 shame
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 condemn
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 break
                 the
                 rule
                 and
                 dominion
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 free
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 and
                 punishment
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 n
                 create
                 in
                 us
                 a
                 clean
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 renew
                 a
                 right
                 spirit
                 within
                 us
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 o
                 loose
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 bands
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 quicken
                 us
                 to
                 newness
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 killing
                 sin
                 in
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 again
                 for
                 our
                 justification
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 sprinkle
                 our
                 consciences
                 from
                 dead
                 works
                 ,
                 &
                 wash
                 away
                 the
                 stains
                 of
                 our
                 natures
                 &
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 &
                 though
                 our
                 sins
                 be
                 as
                 red
                 as
                 crimson
                 ,
                 make
                 them
                 as
                 white
                 as
                 wool
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 p
                 keep
                 us
                 from
                 presumptuous
                 sins
                 ,
                 &
                 cleanse
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 secret
                 sins
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 lay
                 the
                 restraints
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 foul
                 enormities
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 
                 mortify
                 our
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 subdue
                 our
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 and
                 earthly
                 affections
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 pollution
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 and
                 original
                 uncleanness
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Baptism
                 in
                 the
                 layer
                 of
                 regeneration
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 forgive
                 us
                 all
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 our
                 doing
                 ,
                 our
                 neglects
                 in
                 duty
                 ,
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 our
                 youth
                 and
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 our
                 riper
                 age
                 ,
                 the
                 vain
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evil
                 concupiscence
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 every
                 idle
                 and
                 unsavoury
                 word
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 wicked
                 and
                 ungodly
                 deeds
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 have
                 dishonour'd
                 him
                 ,
                 injur'd
                 our
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 or
                 abus'd
                 our selves
                 ,
                 our
                 own
                 sins
                 and
                 our
                 other
                 folks
                 sins
                 ,
                 our
                 national
                 and
                 our
                 personal
                 sins
                 ,
                 our
                 civil
                 &
                 our
                 religious
                 sins
                 ,
                 our
                 rebellions
                 &
                 apostasyes
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 hypocrisy
                 ,
                 our
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 our
                 charity
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 very
                 forgiveness
                 it self
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 transgressions
                 and
                 violations
                 of
                 his
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breaches
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 commandments
                 ,
                 sins
                 we
                 have
                 committed
                 knowingly
                 or
                 ignorantly
                 ,
                 wilfully
                 or
                 weakly
                 ,
                 deliberately
                 
                 or
                 upon
                 surprise
                 ,
                 with
                 temptation
                 or
                 without
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 by
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 knows
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 knows
                 our
                 folly
                 and
                 our
                 frailty
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 brutish
                 we
                 are
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 his
                 mercy
                 is
                 over
                 all
                 his
                 own
                 works
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 stretch
                 it
                 over
                 all
                 our
                 works
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 requires
                 us
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 bless
                 his
                 q
                 persecutors
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 magnify
                 his
                 mercy
                 in
                 pardoning
                 great
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 let
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 man
                 exceed
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 abundant
                 in
                 loving
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 compassion
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 his
                 creatures
                 ;
                 that
                 since
                 r
                 he
                 has
                 commanded
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 brother
                 offend
                 seventy
                 seven
                 times
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 forgive
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 pattern
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 pardon
                 us
                 our
                 repeated
                 abominations
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 we
                 provoke
                 him
                 every
                 day
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 work
                 in
                 us
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 repentance
                 
                 and
                 charity
                 ,
                 and
                 assure
                 us
                 of
                 the
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 readiness
                 to
                 forgive
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 AND
                 LEAD
                 US
                 NOT
                 INTO
                 TEMPTATION
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 give
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 forgive
                 us
                 ;
                 so
                 neither
                 will
                 a
                 bare
                 forgiveness
                 serve
                 our
                 turn
                 to
                 quit
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 past
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 his
                 assistance
                 to
                 prevent
                 faults
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 preceeding
                 petition
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 our
                 former
                 debts
                 struck
                 of
                 the
                 score
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 we
                 beg
                 a
                 stock
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 supplyes
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 run
                 in
                 debt
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 nor
                 fall
                 into
                 any
                 more
                 sin
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 intreat
                 God
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 tender
                 mother
                 with
                 her
                 little
                 one
                 that
                 's
                 yet
                 unable
                 to
                 goe
                 alone
                 ,
                 who
                 takes
                 it
                 up
                 when
                 it
                 catches
                 a
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 holds
                 it
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 up
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 fall
                 again
                 .
                 There
                 we
                 call'd
                 for
                 pardon
                 ,
                 here
                 we
                 ask
                 for
                 strength
                 ;
                 having
                 been
                 often
                 foil'd
                 by
                 
                 the
                 tempter
                 ,
                 we
                 implore
                 spiritual
                 aid
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 enable
                 us
                 to
                 resist
                 Satan
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 fly
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 to
                 withstand
                 evil
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 having
                 done
                 all
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 stand
                 .
                 That
                 belong'd
                 to
                 justification
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 this
                 pertains
                 to
                 sanctification
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 like
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 all
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 s
                 is
                 not
                 tempted
                 of
                 evil
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 AND.
                 The
                 Petitions
                 which
                 concern
                 us
                 have
                 mutual
                 connexion
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 dependence
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 
                   Give
                   us
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   forgive
                   us
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lead
                   us
                   not
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   deliver
                   us
                
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 others
                 which
                 concern
                 God
                 stand
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 coupled
                 and
                 joyn'd
                 together
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 themselves
                 intire
                 and
                 compleat
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 granted
                 naturally
                 infers
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 God
                 being
                 like
                 himself
                 infinite
                 .
                 His
                 Name
                 ,
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 each
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 severally
                 including
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 glory
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 hold
                 good
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 name
                 cannot
                 be
                 hallowed
                 ,
                 unless
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 come
                 and
                 his
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 too
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 come
                 ,
                 his
                 will
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 will
                 be
                 hallowed
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 his
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 sign
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 as
                 sure
                 will
                 again
                 be
                 hallowed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 benefits
                 we
                 crave
                 for
                 our selves
                 are
                 partial
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 God
                 often
                 disjoins
                 &
                 gives
                 apart
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 were
                 by
                 piece-meals
                 :
                 For
                 many
                 times
                 he
                 bestows
                 bread
                 and
                 an
                 outward
                 estate
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 vouchsafe
                 pardon
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 conscience
                 ;
                 nor
                 gives
                 grace
                 alway
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 future
                 sins
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 forgives
                 sins
                 past
                 .
                 Some
                 men
                 are
                 rich
                 to
                 their
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 fulness
                 of
                 bread
                 is
                 a
                 curse
                 ,
                 whilest
                 their
                 abundance
                 doth
                 but
                 increase
                 their
                 debt
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 table
                 proves
                 their
                 snare
                 .
                 Others
                 are
                 in
                 God's
                 favour
                 though
                 the
                 world
                 frown
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 t
                 Lazarus
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 crumbs
                 that
                 fall
                 
                 from
                 the
                 rich
                 glutton's
                 table
                 ,
                 whose
                 outward
                 man
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 perish
                 for
                 want
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 lives
                 by
                 faith
                 .
                 Others
                 may
                 have
                 their
                 sins
                 forgiven
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 worse
                 conflict
                 then
                 bodily
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 a
                 short
                 life
                 ,
                 being
                 buffetted
                 with
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 winnowed
                 ,
                 and
                 exercis'd
                 with
                 strong
                 temptations
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 those
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 preserved
                 from
                 falling
                 into
                 temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 from
                 great
                 sins
                 by
                 the
                 restraints
                 of
                 a
                 gracious
                 providence
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 secure
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 forgiveness
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 damn'd
                 for
                 their
                 little
                 sins
                 ,
                 every
                 sin
                 being
                 in
                 it's
                 nature
                 high
                 treason
                 against
                 an
                 infinite
                 Majesty
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 three
                 well
                 link'd
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 copulation
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 would
                 not
                 doe
                 us
                 much
                 good
                 without
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 nor
                 make
                 sufficient
                 provision
                 for
                 our
                 necessity
                 .
                 Bread
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 our
                 natural
                 life
                 ,
                 Iustification
                 freeing
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 puts
                 us
                 in
                 a
                 
                 spiritual
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 out
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 sanctification
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 enabled
                 to
                 work
                 out
                 our
                 salvation
                 ,
                 instates
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 eternal
                 .
                 Bread
                 keeps
                 us
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 Pardon
                 rescues
                 us
                 from
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 conveys
                 us
                 to
                 heaven
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 meant
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 with
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 encounter
                 temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 the
                 foyl
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LEAD
                 US
                 NOT.
                 Man's
                 life
                 is
                 often
                 compar'd
                 to
                 a
                 walk
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pilgrimage
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 wayes
                 and
                 many
                 leaders
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 often
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 ignorance
                 know
                 not
                 well
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 being
                 led
                 .
                 Moses
                 led
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Israel
                 through
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 &
                 Ioshua
                 led
                 them
                 into
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 we
                 seek
                 a
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 wilderness
                 of
                 temptations
                 to
                 pass
                 thorough
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 want
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 our
                 way
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 want
                 feet
                 to
                 walk
                 it
                 :
                 being
                 naturally
                 as
                 weak
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 our
                 understanding
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 our
                 will
                 lame
                 and
                 crooked
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 truth
                 and
                 holiness
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 misled
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 back
                 ,
                 or
                 start
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 or
                 the
                 left
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 beset
                 round
                 with
                 temptations
                 ,
                 every
                 step
                 we
                 tread
                 is
                 snare
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 God
                 order
                 our
                 goings
                 ,
                 and
                 direct
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 us
                 up
                 with
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 every
                 moment
                 fall
                 into
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 into
                 errour
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 the
                 Divel
                 ,
                 lay
                 baits
                 and
                 traps
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 instigations
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 the
                 vanities
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 counsel
                 and
                 example
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 corrupt
                 desires
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 flesh
                 misguid
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 us
                 upon
                 dangerous
                 occasions
                 of
                 ill
                 ,
                 rocks
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 pits
                 of
                 destruction
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 seeing
                 that
                 sin
                 doth
                 so
                 easily
                 beset
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 pray
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 lead
                 us
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lover
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 enemies
                 trade
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 v
                 tempter
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 
                 u
                 the
                 accuser
                 .
                 That
                 since
                 we
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 goe
                 astray
                 our selves
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 put
                 stumbling
                 blocks
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 ,
                 nor
                 countenance
                 those
                 evil
                 guides
                 and
                 ringleaders
                 of
                 mischief
                 ,
                 which
                 seek
                 our
                 soul
                 to
                 destroy
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 leading
                 us
                 himself
                 into
                 temptation
                 .
                 But
                 do
                 not
                 we
                 lay
                 an
                 imputation
                 upon
                 God's
                 goodness
                 in
                 praying
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 lead
                 us
                 into
                 evil
                 and
                 sin
                 ?
                 w
                 
                   God
                   tempts
                   no
                   man
                
                 ,
                 but
                 gives
                 way
                 to
                 temptation
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 mercy
                 for
                 the
                 tryall
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 refine
                 their
                 graces
                 ;
                 whence
                 himself
                 is
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 make
                 manifestations
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 in
                 the
                 fiery
                 tryall
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 furnace
                 of
                 affliction
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 children
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 heated
                 seven
                 times
                 over
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 faith
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 silver
                 ,
                 seven
                 times
                 purified
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 Otherwhile
                 in
                 judgement
                 ,
                 x
                 he
                 gives
                 up
                 a
                 harden'd
                 sinner
                 to
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 delivers
                 him
                 over
                 to
                 Satan
                 as
                 his
                 officer
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 .
                 Thus
                 y
                 put
                 a
                 lying
                 spirit
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 thus
                 our
                 Saviour
                 bid
                 z
                 Iudas
                 after
                 the
                 Divel
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 doe
                 quickly
                 .
                 God
                 leads
                 us
                 then
                 when
                 he
                 lets
                 us
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 us
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 deliver
                 or
                 keep
                 us
                 from
                 temptation
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 opposition
                 stands
                 ,
                 
                   Lead
                   us
                   not
                   but
                   Deliver
                   us
                   .
                
                 And
                 sure
                 our
                 state
                 must
                 be
                 very
                 sad
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 withdraws
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 nothing
                 left
                 about
                 us
                 but
                 cunning
                 and
                 powerful
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 false
                 heart
                 within
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 sooner
                 surrender
                 then
                 temptation
                 can
                 summon
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 goe
                 aside
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 none
                 to
                 lead
                 us
                 into
                 temptation
                 ,
                 wee
                 'll
                 be
                 our
                 own
                 tempters
                 ;
                 the
                 Divel
                 may
                 trust
                 us
                 with
                 our
                 selvs
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 spend
                 his
                 artillery
                 .
                 We
                 often
                 tempt
                 the
                 tempter
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 afraid
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 into
                 temptation
                 ,
                 we
                 goe
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 &
                 seek
                 it
                 ,
                 loving
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 destruction
                 and
                 courting
                 our
                 ruin
                 ;
                 thinking
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 too
                 sure
                 of
                 damnation
                 ,
                 we
                 make
                 our
                 lusts
                 
                 Proctors
                 for
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 were
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 kindness
                 to
                 Satan
                 take
                 his
                 drudgery
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 lead
                 our selves
                 into
                 temptation
                 and
                 run
                 head
                 long
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INTO
                 TEMPTATION
                 .
                 All
                 temptation
                 is
                 a
                 tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 afford
                 materials
                 to
                 make
                 temptations
                 of
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 is
                 Satan's
                 forge
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 hammers
                 his
                 fiery
                 darts
                 ,
                 and
                 flings
                 about
                 his
                 sparkles
                 and
                 his
                 firebrands
                 .
                 Honour
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 pleasure
                 are
                 the
                 great
                 temptations
                 of
                 mankind
                 .
                 Prosperity
                 an
                 inticement
                 to
                 ill
                 ;
                 Adversity
                 a
                 discouragement
                 from
                 good
                 .
                 He
                 knows
                 the
                 severall
                 genius
                 and
                 inclinations
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 studies
                 their
                 temper
                 ,
                 learns
                 their
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 interests
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 content
                 and
                 gratify
                 their
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 He
                 catches
                 at
                 opportunities
                 ,
                 and
                 nicks
                 the
                 temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 shoots
                 his
                 darts
                 betwixt
                 the
                 joints
                 of
                 the
                 h●rness
                 ;
                 He
                 represents
                 the
                 objects
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 fits
                 his
                 design
                 
                 to
                 every
                 circumstance
                 .
                 The
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 to
                 tempt
                 the
                 woman
                 ,
                 the
                 woman
                 to
                 tempt
                 the
                 man.
                 He
                 surprises
                 her
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 alone
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 female
                 appetite
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 masculine
                 reason
                 to
                 rule
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 fruit
                 was
                 fair
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 sure
                 pleasant
                 to
                 tast
                 ,
                 and
                 curiosity
                 inhances
                 the
                 desire
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 evil
                 being
                 very
                 pleasant
                 .
                 a
                 Noah's
                 vineyard
                 tempts
                 him
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 b
                 Lot's
                 daughters
                 set
                 upon
                 their
                 aged
                 father
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ther
                 's
                 nothing
                 which
                 the
                 Divel
                 cannot
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 head
                 his
                 arrows
                 with
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 thus
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 Divel's
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 evil
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 is
                 he
                 wanting
                 in
                 skill
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 has
                 c
                 methods
                 and
                 depths
                 )
                 nor
                 in
                 his
                 industry
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 d
                 
                   he
                   goes
                   about
                   seeking
                   whom
                   he
                   may
                   devour
                   )
                
                 to
                 shape
                 and
                 apply
                 them
                 dextrously
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
                 No
                 business
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 condition
                 ,
                 no
                 place
                 ,
                 no
                 season
                 ,
                 no
                 person
                 secure
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 temptation
                 proof
                 .
                 His
                 hook
                 is
                 alwayes
                 hanging
                 ,
                 he
                 's
                 alwayes
                 at
                 our
                 elbowes
                 egging
                 us
                 to
                 mischief
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 no
                 other
                 business
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 recreation
                 to
                 entertain
                 himself
                 with
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 set
                 gins
                 and
                 snares
                 to
                 catch
                 souls
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 his
                 implacable
                 spight
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 man
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 fell
                 from
                 Paradise
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 bliss
                 to
                 an
                 accursed
                 earth
                 ,
                 fall
                 yet
                 lower
                 into
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 companion
                 to
                 the
                 damned
                 spirits
                 .
                 He
                 'l
                 accompany
                 thee
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 watch
                 thee
                 into
                 thy
                 closet
                 ,
                 whatever
                 thou
                 art
                 about
                 hee
                 's
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 intermeddles
                 in
                 thy
                 civil
                 affairs
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 religious
                 duties
                 hee
                 'l
                 bear
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 suggest
                 vain
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 hee
                 'l
                 buy
                 and
                 sell
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 nay
                 hee
                 'l
                 watch
                 and
                 pray
                 with
                 thee
                 .
                 e
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 into
                 the
                 wilderness
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 a
                 forty
                 dayes
                 fast
                 for
                 the
                 conflict
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 lists
                 and
                 vanquish
                 this
                 grand
                 enemy
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 blessed
                 preparatory
                 Lent
                 !
                 O
                 happy
                 encounter
                 !
                 when
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 with
                 the
                 buckler
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 girt
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 meekness
                 upon
                 his
                 thigh
                 ,
                 was
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 meet
                 this
                 spiritual
                 Goliah
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 combate
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 f
                 tread
                 him
                 under
                 our
                 feet
                 ,
                 g
                 break
                 his
                 head
                 (
                 his
                 strength
                 and
                 his
                 policy
                 )
                 and
                 h
                 give
                 his
                 flesh
                 to
                 be
                 mea●
                 for
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 viper's
                 flesh
                 proves
                 an
                 excellent
                 Antidot
                 against
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 the
                 viper
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 restorative
                 to
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 creature
                 it self
                 would
                 destroy
                 ;
                 so
                 temptations
                 might
                 turn
                 to
                 advantages
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 Satan
                 improve
                 our
                 bliss
                 .
                 How
                 little
                 able
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 to
                 resist
                 him
                 who
                 made
                 such
                 fierce
                 assaults
                 on
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ?
                 How
                 little
                 hope
                 can
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 escape
                 being
                 tempted
                 to
                 the
                 fowlest
                 
                 and
                 most
                 horrid
                 sins
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 impudence
                 to
                 tempt
                 God
                 himself
                 (
                 for
                 such
                 was
                 Christ
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 fowlest
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 and
                 worship
                 the
                 Divel
                 ?
                 Oh
                 dreadfull
                 blasphemy
                 !
                 Oh
                 outragious
                 confidence
                 !
                 O
                 a
                 Divel
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 past
                 all
                 shame
                 and
                 fear
                 !
                 
                   All
                   these
                   things
                   will
                   I
                   give
                   thee
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   fall
                   down
                   and
                   worship
                   me
                   .
                   All
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 ?
                 Base
                 bold
                 feind
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 give
                 ?
                 All
                 too
                 ?
                 all
                 at
                 a
                 clap
                 ,
                 false
                 pretender
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 nothing
                 to
                 bestow
                 of
                 thy
                 own
                 but
                 evil
                 ,
                 hell
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 sin
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 's
                 good
                 is
                 God's
                 already
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 dost
                 know
                 ,
                 saucy
                 creature
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 thou
                 speakest
                 to
                 ?
                 wilt
                 thou
                 offer
                 thy
                 maker
                 any
                 thing
                 ?
                 dost
                 think
                 that
                 hee
                 'l
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 thine
                 hand
                 ?
                 If
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 pass
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 creatures
                 ,
                 canst
                 imagin
                 ,
                 to
                 accept
                 thy
                 kindness
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 ,
                 feind
                 ,
                 this
                 unusual
                 bounty
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 present
                 to
                 him
                 thou
                 hatest
                 ?
                 What
                 
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 have
                 him
                 doe
                 for
                 't
                 ?
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 purchase
                 his
                 favour
                 ?
                 Hast
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 buy
                 thy
                 peace
                 and
                 compound
                 for
                 pardon
                 ?
                 spare
                 thy
                 gifts
                 ,
                 bring
                 thy self
                 ,
                 repent
                 and
                 beg
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 at
                 his
                 footstool
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 before
                 the
                 mercy
                 seat
                 ;
                 canst
                 thou
                 confess
                 and
                 forsake
                 thy
                 sins
                 ?
                 Thou
                 hast
                 i
                 Scripture
                 for
                 't
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 former
                 discourse
                 shews
                 thee
                 well
                 read
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 favour
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 an
                 opportunity
                 hast
                 thou
                 ?
                 The
                 Saviour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 thy
                 company
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 came
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 reconcile
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 what
                 was
                 lost
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 intreated
                 to
                 intercede
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 admittance
                 for
                 a
                 faln
                 Angel
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 all
                 his
                 charity
                 tyed
                 to
                 faln
                 men
                 ;
                 thy
                 brother
                 Angels
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 left'st
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 and
                 worship
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 maist
                 not
                 thou
                 hope
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 return
                 is
                 coming
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 heaven
                 gates
                 are
                 set
                 open
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 will
                 enter
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 
                 suffers
                 violence
                 ?
                 And
                 thou
                 hast
                 greater
                 reasons
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 thee
                 for
                 repentance
                 then
                 miserable
                 men
                 have
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 the
                 great
                 happiness
                 thou
                 hast
                 parted
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 so
                 long
                 felt
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 conscience
                 ,
                 thy
                 own
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 hell
                 which
                 thou
                 art
                 heating
                 for
                 others
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 were
                 in
                 thy
                 case
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 shallower
                 understanding
                 and
                 sense
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 willingly
                 leap
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 flames
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 fryest
                 ?
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 gladly
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 ages
                 lain
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 for
                 ever
                 thou
                 must
                 lye
                 under
                 unless
                 thou
                 canst
                 repent
                 ?
                 And
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 shouldst
                 thou
                 stand
                 out
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 an
                 enmity
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 overpowers
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 thy
                 hatred
                 can
                 doe
                 no
                 hurt
                 ,
                 who
                 constantly
                 baffles
                 thy
                 counsels
                 &
                 defeats
                 thy
                 strengths
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 bound
                 thee
                 with
                 everlasting
                 chains
                 ?
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 this
                 very
                 conflict
                 might
                 sufficiently
                 convince
                 
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 poor
                 thy
                 malice
                 shows
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 successless
                 all
                 thy
                 attempts
                 ?
                 No
                 ;
                 Repentance
                 is
                 a
                 doctrine
                 to
                 be
                 preached
                 only
                 to
                 men
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 Angels
                 cannot
                 sin
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 bad
                 repent
                 .
                 The
                 Divel
                 is
                 but
                 enraged
                 with
                 the
                 tidings
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 dispair
                 imboldens
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 be
                 damn'd
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 an
                 inveterate
                 hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 implacable
                 malice
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 call'd
                 him
                 forth
                 now
                 unto
                 this
                 defiance
                 .
                 He
                 hates
                 the
                 very
                 thoughts
                 of
                 being
                 blessed
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 God's
                 company
                 ;
                 he
                 hates
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 hates
                 sin
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 treat
                 with
                 God
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 terms
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 hatred
                 to
                 God
                 he
                 hates
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 contented
                 to
                 foregoe
                 his
                 happiness
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 buyes
                 his
                 spight
                 with
                 endless
                 torments
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 should
                 reinstate
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 )
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 inlarge
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 bonds
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 
                 look
                 on
                 the
                 favour
                 as
                 a
                 more
                 painful
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 account
                 heaven
                 his
                 worse
                 hell
                 ;
                 Though
                 he
                 knows
                 aforehand
                 that
                 nothing
                 he
                 doth
                 against
                 God
                 shall
                 prosper
                 ,
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 success
                 enough
                 of
                 his
                 plots
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 shown
                 a
                 contempt
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 temptation
                 of
                 Christ
                 nothing
                 pleases
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 effrontery
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 servant
                 k
                 Herod
                 after
                 did
                 ,
                 )
                 mock
                 him
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 nought
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 any
                 more
                 hurt
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 he
                 tempts
                 him
                 to
                 ?
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 impudence
                 to
                 hope
                 would
                 be
                 hearkned
                 to
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 very
                 nature
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 to
                 sin
                 ;
                 the
                 holy
                 one
                 to
                 commit
                 a
                 sin
                 .
                 Oh
                 audacious
                 tempter
                 !
                 couldst
                 thou
                 offer
                 to
                 corrupt
                 him
                 who
                 knows
                 no
                 sin
                 with
                 a
                 bribe
                 ?
                 couldst
                 thou
                 fancy
                 the
                 judge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 doe
                 wickedly
                 for
                 reward
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 upright
                 judge
                 scorns
                 to
                 have
                 justice
                 
                 bought
                 ?
                 many
                 an
                 honest
                 lawyer
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 hired
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 advocate
                 for
                 wrong
                 ?
                 But
                 oh
                 Divelish
                 impudence
                 !
                 what
                 ,
                 sin
                 ?
                 He
                 had
                 tempted
                 him
                 before
                 to
                 distrust
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 tempt
                 providence
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 applyed
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 dismayed
                 by
                 a
                 double
                 repulse
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 go
                 of
                 with
                 a
                 boast
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 conquest
                 ,
                 shews
                 himself
                 right
                 Divel
                 ,
                 and
                 belcheth
                 out
                 a
                 blasphemy
                 big
                 enough
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 wide
                 mouth
                 of
                 hell
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 his
                 Maker
                 and
                 his
                 God
                 turn
                 Idolater
                 ,
                 he
                 bids
                 him
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 on
                 high
                 fall
                 down
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 fall
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 be
                 lower
                 then
                 the
                 divel
                 's
                 own
                 fall
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 below
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Fall
                   down
                   and
                   worship
                   me
                
                 .
                 Oh
                 impudent
                 blasphemous
                 absurdity
                 !
                 what
                 divel
                 could
                 put
                 such
                 thoughts
                 into
                 Satan's
                 heart
                 ,
                 such
                 words
                 into
                 's
                 mouth
                 ?
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Gods
                 worship
                 ,
                 should
                 himself
                 worship
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 
                 doe
                 with
                 in
                 this
                 encounter
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 often
                 cast
                 out
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 confessing
                 it
                 here
                 with
                 an
                 If.
                 And
                 whom
                 ,
                 what
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 have
                 him
                 worship
                 ?
                 an
                 image
                 ?
                 an
                 idol
                 ?
                 stocks
                 and
                 stones
                 ?
                 why
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 perswade
                 any
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 reason
                 about
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 so
                 ;
                 What
                 is
                 't
                 ?
                 some
                 Saint
                 or
                 Angel
                 ?
                 Thou
                 knowst
                 his
                 Angels
                 have
                 charge
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 are
                 bid
                 worship
                 him
                 :
                 what
                 then
                 ?
                 speak
                 ,
                 Lucifer
                 ?
                 me
                 .
                 Oh
                 diabolical
                 pride
                 !
                 oh
                 unsufferable
                 rudeness
                 !
                 which
                 a
                 poor
                 creature
                 can
                 hardly
                 have
                 patience
                 to
                 hear
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 name
                 the
                 divels
                 tremble
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 tempted
                 by
                 the
                 divel
                 to
                 worship
                 that
                 divel
                 that
                 tempts
                 him
                 .
                 Me
                 thinks
                 ,
                 one
                 cannot
                 read
                 this
                 passage
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 horrour
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 agony
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 suffer
                 his
                 onely
                 Son
                 ,
                 God
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ▪
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 by
                 the
                 divel
                 to
                 the
                 foulest
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 creatures
                 ,
                 the
                 divel
                 .
                 What
                 care
                 and
                 
                 vigilance
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 have
                 ?
                 what
                 fear
                 and
                 jealousy
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 we
                 watch
                 and
                 fast
                 ;
                 and
                 prepare
                 our selves
                 for
                 spiritual
                 conflicts
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 strength
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 hearts
                 may
                 be
                 garrison'd
                 and
                 kept
                 by
                 grace
                 ;
                 And
                 since
                 Christ
                 himself
                 was
                 thus
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 clutches
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 what
                 great
                 reason
                 have
                 we
                 to
                 pray
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 led
                 into
                 temptation
                 ?
              
               
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 twofold
                 temptation
                 :
                 one
                 for
                 tryal
                 ,
                 whereby
                 God
                 doth
                 keep
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 in
                 exercise
                 ;
                 so
                 l
                 God
                 searches
                 the
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 tryes
                 the
                 raines
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 silver
                 is
                 tryed
                 in
                 a
                 fornace
                 .
                 Thus
                 Abraham's
                 faith
                 ,
                 Iob's
                 patience
                 ,
                 &c.
                 were
                 tryed
                 ,
                 nay
                 sometimes
                 God
                 leav's
                 his
                 best
                 servants
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 lets
                 them
                 catch
                 falls
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 that
                 their
                 strength
                 is
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 God
                 tempts
                 for
                 tryall
                 ,
                 the
                 divel
                 onely
                 tempts
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 too
                 God
                 
                 imployes
                 the
                 divel
                 in
                 his
                 tryals
                 to
                 heat
                 the
                 fornace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 does
                 with
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 orders
                 for
                 experiment
                 and
                 probation
                 .
                 Another
                 is
                 for
                 hurt
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 tempted
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 to
                 presumption
                 or
                 dispair
                 .
                 Thus
                 God
                 tempts
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 judicially
                 hardens
                 impenitent
                 sinners
                 that
                 harden
                 themselv's
                 in
                 their
                 evil
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 divel
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 read
                 he
                 harden'd
                 Pharaoh's
                 heart
                 ,
                 put
                 sometimes
                 a
                 lying
                 spirit
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 let
                 Satan
                 tempt
                 David
                 to
                 carnal
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 numbring
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 after
                 the
                 divel
                 had
                 filled
                 Iudas
                 heart
                 ,
                 bid
                 him
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 doe
                 quickly
                 ;
                 meaning
                 that
                 horrid
                 treason
                 of
                 betraying
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 sinfull
                 temptation
                 is
                 this
                 especially
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 mean
                 also
                 the
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 tryals
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 BUT
                 DELIVER
                 US
                 FROM
                 EVILL
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 infers
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 that
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 so
                 many
                 to
                 lead
                 us
                 into
                 temptation
                 ,
                 God
                 would
                 rather
                 lead
                 us
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 us
                 from
                 evil
                 then
                 lead
                 us
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 opposition
                 lyes
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 
                   Lead
                   us
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   Deliver
                   us
                   ,
                
                 i.e.
                 bring
                 us
                 not
                 into
                 temptation
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 either
                 of
                 our selves
                 fall
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 by
                 others
                 led
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 do
                 thou
                 bring
                 us
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 us
                 forth
                 ,
                 rescue
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 tempter's
                 clutches
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 us
                 at
                 liberty
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 m
                 the
                 word
                 properly
                 denotes
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 we
                 are
                 already
                 in
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 n
                 preposition
                 will
                 very
                 well
                 bear
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 keep
                 us
                 totally
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Church
                 teaches
                 us
                 to
                 pray
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 health
                 &
                 plenty
                 ,
                 as
                 mortality
                 and
                 dearth
                 ,
                 from
                 plague
                 ,
                 pestilence
                 and
                 famine
                 good
                 Lord
                 deliver
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 kept
                 from
                 
                 evil
                 by
                 preventing
                 or
                 restraining
                 grace
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 deliver'd
                 
                   out
                   of
                
                 it
                 by
                 assisting
                 grace
                 .
                 God
                 keeps
                 us
                 from
                 being
                 tempted
                 by
                 the
                 restraints
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 and
                 providence
                 ,
                 by
                 alarming
                 conscience
                 ,
                 by
                 quenching
                 lust
                 ,
                 by
                 denying
                 opportunities
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 by
                 imploying
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 filling
                 all
                 his
                 time
                 with
                 duty
                 ;
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 idle
                 soul
                 that
                 commonly
                 proves
                 the
                 tempters
                 ,
                 prey
                 ;
                 Diligence
                 in
                 one's
                 calling
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 preservative
                 against
                 vain
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 checks
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 temptation
                 ,
                 shutting
                 the
                 doors
                 &
                 windows
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 should
                 enter
                 .
                 God
                 delivers
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 temptation
                 by
                 proportioning
                 it
                 to
                 our
                 strength
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 faint
                 or
                 o
                 grow
                 evil
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 doth
                 either
                 by
                 lessening
                 the
                 burthen
                 or
                 strengthning
                 the
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 by
                 supporting
                 and
                 bearing
                 us
                 up
                 in
                 conflict
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 our
                 faith
                 victorious
                 with
                 heavenly
                 supplyes
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 p
                 by
                 the
                 aid
                 &
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 &
                 provision
                 of
                 his
                 
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 by
                 giving
                 us
                 a
                 joyfull
                 issue
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 temptations
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 his
                 brethrens
                 envy
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 advancement
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 wonderful
                 delivery
                 from
                 a
                 cruel
                 bondage
                 ;
                 with
                 Iob
                 ,
                 making
                 his
                 righteousness
                 break
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 before
                 his
                 setting
                 ,
                 after
                 those
                 dismal
                 storms
                 and
                 clouds
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 darkned
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 't
                 is
                 Gods
                 usual
                 course
                 to
                 heighten
                 the
                 rewards
                 of
                 his
                 tryed
                 servants
                 ,
                 which
                 q
                 have
                 fought
                 a
                 good
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 layes
                 up
                 a
                 crown
                 of
                 glory
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Indeed
                 in
                 every
                 temptation
                 the
                 tempter
                 comes
                 by
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 divel
                 's
                 disadvantage
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 take
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 't
                 is
                 his
                 hellish
                 delight
                 to
                 see
                 souls
                 perish
                 ,
                 yet
                 however
                 it
                 increases
                 his
                 guilt
                 as
                 being
                 accessary
                 to
                 anothers
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 must
                 needs
                 increase
                 his
                 punishment
                 &
                 improve
                 his
                 torments
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 meet
                 with
                 repulse
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 choose
                 but
                 be
                 great
                 torment
                 to
                 this
                 spightful
                 spirit
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 
                 been
                 instrumental
                 in
                 raising
                 the
                 happiness
                 and
                 furthering
                 the
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 heightning
                 the
                 gloryes
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 every
                 baffled
                 temptation
                 is
                 a
                 step
                 higher
                 into
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 it
                 )
                 we
                 get
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 on
                 Satan's
                 back
                 ,
                 by
                 trampling
                 him
                 under
                 our
                 feet
                 .
                 A
                 Saint
                 goes
                 triumphant
                 with
                 a
                 train
                 of
                 conquer'd
                 lusts
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 Samson
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Azza
                 )
                 breaks
                 the
                 gates
                 (
                 the
                 powers
                 )
                 of
                 hell
                 to
                 force
                 his
                 passage
                 .
                 None
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 glory
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 most
                 scarrs
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 buckler
                 of
                 their
                 faith
                 batter'd
                 and
                 shatter'd
                 with
                 temptations
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 fight
                 under
                 Christ's
                 banner
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 blessed
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 likest
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 marks
                 of
                 Christ's
                 wounds
                 imprinted
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 their
                 body
                 as
                 the
                 Legend
                 has
                 it
                 of
                 St.
                 Francis
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 by
                 outward
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 his
                 soul
                 by
                 the
                 violent
                 assaults
                 of
                 temptation
                 .
                 St.
                 Paul
                 indeed
                 t
                 sayes
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   wear
                   
                   the
                   marks
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   in
                   my
                   body
                   :
                
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 that
                 which
                 s
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 we
                 render
                 
                   a
                   thorn
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 usually
                 signify
                 the
                 fork
                 or
                 cross
                 upon
                 which
                 stigmatiz'd
                 and
                 branded
                 slaves
                 were
                 executed
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 it
                 may
                 signify
                 
                   the
                   mark
                
                 of
                 the
                 cross
                 ,
                 that
                 opprobrious
                 servile
                 and
                 accursed
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 is
                 resolv'd
                 by
                 most
                 Interpreters
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 metonymical
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stand
                 for
                 some
                 great
                 carnal
                 temptation
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 was
                 fiercely
                 and
                 frequently
                 set
                 upon
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 every
                 man
                 hath
                 some
                 peculiar
                 temptation
                 fitted
                 to
                 his
                 temper
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 conquer'd
                 adds
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 whole
                 duty
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 (
                 his
                 life
                 being
                 a
                 warfare
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 alwayes
                 upon
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 to
                 buckle
                 &
                 combate
                 with
                 the
                 tempter
                 .
                 t
                 
                   Strive
                   to
                   enter
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   straight-gate
                
                 sayes
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 v
                 a
                 word
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Olympic
                 games
                 ,
                 and
                 prizes
                 ,
                 and
                 signifies
                 u
                 five
                 kinds
                 of
                 exercise
                 ,
                 leaping
                 ,
                 running
                 ,
                 
                 hurling
                 ,
                 darting
                 and
                 wrestling
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 whole
                 New
                 Testament
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Agonistical
                 expressions
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 reward
                 proposed
                 to
                 the
                 conqueror
                 in
                 those
                 strifes
                 were
                 but
                 some
                 fading
                 chaplet
                 of
                 flowers
                 ,
                 but
                 lusts
                 conquer'd
                 gain
                 w
                 a
                 crown
                 of
                 glory
                 which
                 will
                 never
                 wither
                 .
                 If
                 temptation
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 Grace
                 would
                 loose
                 it's
                 exercise
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 it's
                 improvement
                 ;
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 opposite
                 request
                 we
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 the
                 temptation
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
              
            
             
               
                 FROM
                 EVILL
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 temptation
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 temptations
                 as
                 God
                 orders
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 lyable
                 &
                 exposed
                 continually
                 to
                 temptations
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 takes
                 out
                 the
                 sting
                 and
                 the
                 venom
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 whilest
                 the
                 wicked
                 fall
                 under
                 the
                 evil
                 ,
                 the
                 righteous
                 goe
                 free
                 :
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 God's
                 preservation
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Epidemical
                 infections
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   though
                   thousands
                   fall
                   at
                   thy
                   right
                   hand
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   come
                   near
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 is
                 as
                 true
                 in
                 a
                 spiritual
                 
                 sense
                 .
                 Evil
                 here
                 may
                 bear
                 the
                 same
                 meaning
                 with
                 temptation
                 ,
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   From
                   the
                   evil
                   one
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 tempter
                 ,
                 that
                 enemy
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 x
                 
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   lyes
                   in
                   the
                   evil
                   one
                   ,
                
                 is
                 at
                 his
                 dispose
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 our
                 desires
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 himself
                 tempt
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 tempter
                 .
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 largest
                 sense
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 i.e.
                 from
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 evil
                 ,
                 both
                 bodily
                 &
                 ghostly
                 ,
                 both
                 temporal
                 and
                 eternal
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 it
                 will
                 contain
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 whole
                 Letany
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 a
                 hard
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 seared
                 conscience
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 reprobate
                 mind
                 &
                 corrupt
                 affections
                 ,
                 from
                 presumptuous
                 sins
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 from
                 gross
                 miscarriages
                 and
                 secret
                 wickedness
                 ;
                 from
                 murder
                 and
                 whoredom
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 deadly
                 sin
                 ,
                 from
                 pride
                 vain
                 glory
                 and
                 hypocrisy
                 ,
                 from
                 envy
                 malice
                 and
                 all
                 uncharitableness
                 ,
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 prove
                 an
                 occasion
                 
                 of
                 fall
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 pomps
                 and
                 vanities
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 evil
                 concupiscences
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 suggestions
                 of
                 Satan
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 lewd
                 examples
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 inticement
                 of
                 evil
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 foolish
                 counsel
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 will
                 ;
                 from
                 all
                 opportunities
                 and
                 conveniences
                 of
                 sinning
                 ;
                 from
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 famine
                 ;
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 curses
                 which
                 are
                 due
                 to
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 calamities
                 whether
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 mind
                 ,
                 goods
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 name
                 ;
                 from
                 sudden
                 or
                 untimely
                 death
                 ;
                 from
                 maims
                 ,
                 sickness
                 or
                 deformity
                 ;
                 from
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 mistakes
                 ;
                 from
                 unruly
                 passions
                 and
                 disorder'd
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 from
                 rapine
                 ,
                 plunder
                 and
                 oppression
                 ;
                 from
                 war
                 and
                 civil
                 broyls
                 ;
                 from
                 having
                 too
                 much
                 or
                 too
                 little
                 ;
                 from
                 being
                 lifted
                 up
                 in
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 or
                 cast
                 down
                 in
                 adversity
                 ;
                 from
                 honour
                 and
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 from
                 shame
                 &
                 reproach
                 ,
                 from
                 meats
                 and
                 drinks
                 ,
                 from
                 our
                 business
                 and
                 recreation
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 from
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 our selves
                 ;
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 from
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 procure
                 us
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 sum
                 up
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Petition
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 deliver'd
                 by
                 parts
                 ;
                 we
                 desire
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 pardon
                 sins
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 furnish
                 us
                 with
                 strength
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 to
                 resist
                 temptations
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 had
                 our
                 sins
                 forgiven
                 we
                 may
                 sin
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 nor
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 folly
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 justifying
                 grace
                 may
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 sanctifying
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 keep
                 us
                 blameless
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 become
                 temples
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 quench
                 the
                 fiery
                 darts
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 one
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 leave
                 us
                 to
                 our selves
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 instruct
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 guide
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 choose
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 our
                 many
                 provocations
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 judgement
                 ,
                 harden
                 our
                 hearts
                 &
                 deliver
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 reprobate
                 mind
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 affections
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 our
                 frequent
                 refusals
                 of
                 grace
                 offer'd
                 ,
                 conclude
                 us
                 under
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 impenitence
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 captive
                 at
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 who
                 rules
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 unbelievers
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 hedge
                 our
                 way
                 about
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 sin
                 may
                 be
                 denyed
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 easily
                 beset
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 fall
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 keep
                 us
                 from
                 presuming
                 on
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 or
                 despairing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 being
                 carried
                 with
                 the
                 full
                 sails
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 as
                 neither
                 to
                 split
                 at
                 that
                 rock
                 and
                 make
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 sink
                 in
                 this
                 gulf
                 and
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 sadness
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 work
                 out
                 our
                 salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 bring
                 us
                 into
                 any
                 distress
                 or
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 support
                 us
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 an
                 issue
                 out
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 our
                 sun
                 and
                 our
                 shield
                 ,
                 our
                 light
                 and
                 our
                 strength
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 secure
                 our
                 paths
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 are
                 surrounded
                 with
                 temptations
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 ordering
                 our
                 steps
                 ,
                 our
                 soul
                 may
                 escape
                 as
                 a
                 bird
                 from
                 the
                 snare
                 of
                 the
                 fowler
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 save
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 destroyer
                 ,
                 that
                 walks
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 seeking
                 whom
                 he
                 may
                 devour
                 ;
                 shorten
                 the
                 tempter's
                 chain
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 hook
                 in
                 his
                 nostrils
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 divel
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 wicked
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 evil
                 thing
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 hurt
                 us
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 keep
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 least
                 our
                 foot
                 should
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 dash
                 against
                 a
                 stone
                 of
                 offence
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 refrain
                 our
                 foot
                 from
                 every
                 false
                 way
                 and
                 work
                 ,
                 suffer
                 no
                 vanity
                 to
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 grow
                 worse
                 under
                 his
                 judgements
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 mercies
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 dispensations
                 of
                 his
                 providence
                 about
                 us
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 improv'd
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 fear
                 and
                 love
                 may
                 constrain
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 walk
                 of
                 our
                 duty
                 ;
                 That
                 
                 he
                 would
                 preserve
                 us
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shame
                 and
                 punishment
                 which
                 attends
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 the
                 fierceness
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 break
                 out
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 shower
                 down
                 those
                 many
                 plagues
                 upon
                 our
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 multiplyed
                 rebellions
                 have
                 deserv'd
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 stretch
                 out
                 his
                 loving
                 kindness
                 ,
                 renew
                 his
                 compassions
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 forget
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 ,
                 but
                 deliver
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 call
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 glorify
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 save
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 our
                 spiritual
                 enemies
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 y
                 himself
                 hath
                 promis'd
                 )
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 serve
                 him
                 without
                 fear
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 overcome
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 mortify
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 trample
                 Satan
                 under
                 our
                 feet
                 :
                 Finally
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 save
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 and
                 compleatly
                 in
                 our
                 z
                 whole
                 man
                 ,
                 body
                 ,
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 evil
                 whither
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 or
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 so
                 contrive
                 all
                 events
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 the
                 plot
                 of
                 his
                 eternal
                 purposes
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 may
                 work
                 
                 together
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 and
                 procure
                 our
                 everlasting
                 welfare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FOR
                 THINE
                 IS
                 THE
                 KINGDOM
                 ,
                 THE
                 POWER
                 ,
                 AND
                 THE
                 GLORY
                 FOR
                 EVER
                 AND
                 EVER
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Doxology
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 comes
                 in
                 as
                 a
                 Confirmation
                 to
                 back
                 the
                 foregoing
                 petitions
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 added
                 as
                 a
                 bare
                 Confession
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 usual
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 sacred
                 writings
                 that
                 particle
                 for
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 is
                 not
                 alwayes
                 brought
                 in
                 as
                 a
                 causal
                 or
                 rational
                 influence
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 simply
                 narrative
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 later
                 sense
                 the
                 several
                 words
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 mean
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Daniel's
                 prophecy
                 and
                 the
                 Revelation
                 many
                 such
                 synonyma's
                 are
                 heap'd
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Psalms
                 several
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 used
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 too
                 much
                 cannot
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 many
                 expressions
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 divine
                 Majesty
                 .
                 We
                 end
                 our
                 Prayer
                 then
                 in
                 an
                 
                 adoration
                 of
                 his
                 exeellencyes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 deep
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 his
                 greatness
                 ,
                 represented
                 under
                 a
                 three-fold
                 term
                 ,
                 
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   Power
                
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 farther
                 rais'd
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 beyond
                 our
                 conception
                 by
                 the
                 infinity
                 and
                 eternity
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 has
                 neither
                 beginning
                 nor
                 end
                 of
                 dayes
                 ;
                 his
                 power
                 admits
                 no
                 bounds
                 ,
                 knows
                 no
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 glory
                 as
                 himself
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 worded
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 pious
                 descant
                 upon
                 this
                 piece
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 world
                 without
                 end
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 sense
                 't
                 is
                 laid
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 ground
                 &
                 foundation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 pleading
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ;
                 Nor
                 doe
                 we
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 requests
                 ,
                 seek
                 our selves
                 ,
                 or
                 study
                 and
                 design
                 our
                 own
                 emolument
                 and
                 
                 advantage
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 souls
                 are
                 touched
                 with
                 a
                 love
                 to
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 humbly
                 desire
                 thee
                 to
                 accept
                 these
                 petitions
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 thy
                 own
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 receive
                 some
                 advantage
                 even
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 necessityes
                 of
                 us
                 thy
                 creatures
                 are
                 supplyed
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 hear
                 us
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   Kingdom
                
                 will
                 be
                 advanc'd
                 ,
                 
                   thy
                   power
                
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   thy
                   Glory
                
                 promoted
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 our selves
                 we
                 ask
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 we
                 think
                 our
                 poor
                 concernments
                 an
                 argument
                 sufficient
                 to
                 ground
                 a
                 confidence
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 thy
                 names
                 sake
                 .
                 Alas
                 !
                 should
                 we
                 aim
                 at
                 
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   power
                
                 or
                 glory
                 ,
                 what
                 poor
                 short-arm'd●
                 ,
                 short-liv'd
                 thing
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 bound
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 a
                 transitory
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 span
                 length
                 ?
                 but
                 thine
                 lasts
                 to
                 ages
                 of
                 ages
                 ,
                 thy
                 Kingdom
                 has
                 the
                 same
                 date
                 as
                 eternity
                 ,
                 never
                 commenced
                 ,
                 never
                 shall
                 exspire
                 ;
                 thy
                 power
                 reaches
                 from
                 everlasting
                 to
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 glory
                 indures
                 from
                 generation
                 to
                 generation
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 our
                 
                 earnest
                 request
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 thy self
                 in
                 the
                 vindication
                 of
                 these
                 thy
                 glorious
                 attributes
                 ,
                 nor
                 let
                 them
                 suffer
                 by
                 turning
                 thy
                 face
                 away
                 from
                 our
                 prayers
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 these
                 three
                 words
                 may
                 cast
                 back
                 a
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 petitions
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 before
                 observ'd
                 ;
                 to
                 those
                 which
                 concern
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 
                   Thine
                   is
                   the
                   Kingdom
                
                 ,
                 therefore
                 let
                 
                   thy
                   Kingdom
                   come
                
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 doth
                 of
                 due
                 belong
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 Again
                 
                   thine
                   is
                   the
                   power
                
                 ,
                 therefore
                 let
                 
                   thy
                   will
                   be
                   done
                
                 ;
                 for
                 whose
                 will
                 should
                 carry
                 but
                 his
                 ,
                 whose
                 will
                 no
                 one
                 can
                 resist
                 ?
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 propos'd
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 petitions
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 the
                 Prayer
                 might
                 begin
                 and
                 end
                 alike
                 ,
                 and
                 God's
                 glory
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Thine
                   is
                   the
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 therefore
                 
                   h●llowed
                   be
                   thy
                   name
                
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 subordination
                 to
                 these
                 we
                 proceed
                 to
                 ask
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 behalf
                 ,
                 wherein
                 yet
                 those
                 attributes
                 seem
                 to
                 
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 such
                 reflection
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 
                   Thine
                   is
                   the
                   Kingdom
                
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 
                   give
                   us
                   bread
                
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 b
                 Pharaoh's
                 care
                 to
                 provide
                 bread
                 for
                 his
                 subjects
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 will
                 our
                 King
                 and
                 our
                 God
                 supply
                 all
                 our
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 allow
                 us
                 necessaries
                 ?
                 
                   Thine
                   is
                   the
                   power
                
                 ,
                 therefore
                 
                   forgive
                   us
                   our
                   sins
                
                 ,
                 for
                 c
                 who
                 has
                 power
                 to
                 forgive
                 sins
                 but
                 God
                 ?
                 Oh!
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 thee
                 to
                 shew
                 this
                 thy
                 power
                 in
                 pardoning
                 our
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 avenging
                 them
                 !
                 and
                 lastly
                 again
                 ,
                 
                   Thine
                   is
                   the
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 
                   lead
                   us
                   not
                   into
                   temptation
                
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 may
                 bring
                 dishonour
                 to
                 thy
                 name
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   deliver
                   us
                   from
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 glorify
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 requests
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 only
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 age
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 provision
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 glory
                 and
                 our
                 wants
                 to
                 be
                 
                   for
                   ever
                
                 ;
                 because
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 store
                 ,
                 whence
                 this
                 provision
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 are
                 
                   for
                   ever
                
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 our
                 wants
                 need
                 a
                 continual
                 supply
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 his
                 attributes
                 having
                 been
                 in
                 ages
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 to
                 last
                 for
                 all
                 ages
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 by
                 former
                 experience
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 beget
                 a
                 confidence
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 d
                 our
                 fathers
                 trusted
                 in
                 him
                 &
                 were
                 not
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 so
                 succeeding
                 generations
                 shall
                 find
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 whose
                 goodness
                 is
                 unexhausted
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 eternity
                 of
                 Gods
                 perfections
                 ingages
                 our
                 posterity
                 to
                 hope
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 concludes
                 this
                 prayer
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 indures
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Doxologie
                 or
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 prayer
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 only
                 by
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 ;
                 St.
                 Luke
                 mentions
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 her
                 offices
                 leaves
                 it
                 out
                 ;
                 nor
                 does
                 this
                 difference
                 plead
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 formality
                 of
                 the
                 prayer
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 omission
                 of
                 
                 this
                 part
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 may
                 be
                 omitted
                 and
                 laid
                 aside
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 't
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 Christ
                 propos'd
                 this
                 Prayer
                 upon
                 two
                 several
                 occasions
                 ,
                 at
                 two
                 several
                 times
                 ;
                 one
                 was
                 ,
                 e
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 preaching
                 his
                 Sermon
                 on
                 the
                 mount
                 before
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 au●ditors
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 delivers
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 discourse
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 Christian
                 institution
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dutyes
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Prayer
                 being
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 himself
                 propounds
                 a
                 pattern
                 for
                 imitation
                 and
                 use
                 .
                 f
                 The
                 other
                 was
                 more
                 private
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 disciples
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 prayers
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 they
                 desir'd
                 him
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 as
                 Iohn
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 disciples
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 gives
                 them
                 this
                 form
                 for
                 their
                 constant
                 use
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 upon
                 solemn
                 occasions
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   ye
                   pray
                   ,
                   say
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Now
                 this
                 latter
                 appointment
                 of
                 it
                 leaving
                 out
                 the
                 conclusion
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 essential
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 necessarily
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 addition
                 that
                 may
                 
                 be
                 spared
                 ,
                 indifferent
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 whether
                 thou
                 say
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Prayer
                 this
                 way
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 so
                 thou
                 say
                 it
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 this
                 addition
                 according
                 to
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 multitude
                 ;
                 or
                 without
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 St.
                 Luke
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 disciples
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 quarrel
                 ;
                 only
                 do
                 not
                 thou
                 quarrel
                 at
                 his
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 vary
                 some
                 expressions
                 in
                 the
                 self
                 same
                 form
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 please
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mightst
                 have
                 a
                 liberty
                 of
                 choice
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 an
                 express
                 command
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 left
                 to
                 thy
                 freedom
                 to
                 take
                 which
                 thou
                 wilt
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 thing
                 may
                 yet
                 perhaps
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 follow
                 St.
                 Luke
                 in
                 this
                 omission
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 rest
                 from
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 whose
                 words
                 in
                 expressing
                 the
                 fourth
                 and
                 fift
                 petitions
                 differ
                 from
                 St.
                 Lukes
                 ?
                 To
                 this
                 some
                 perhaps
                 will
                 answer
                 that
                 the
                 Doxologie
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 questionable
                 authority
                 ,
                 as
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 have
                 crept
                 in
                 out
                 of
                 
                 the
                 scholion
                 or
                 margent
                 into
                 the
                 text
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 it
                 being
                 without
                 all
                 doubt
                 omitted
                 in
                 St.
                 Luke's
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 &
                 being
                 doubted
                 in
                 St.
                 Matthew's
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 &
                 Arabic
                 Translations
                 having
                 it
                 not
                 ▪
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 might
                 breed
                 no
                 scruple
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 quite
                 left
                 out
                 :
                 But
                 allowing
                 it
                 a
                 full
                 authority
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 surely
                 be
                 allowed
                 the
                 same
                 freedom
                 ,
                 which
                 any
                 private
                 Christian
                 hath
                 ,
                 of
                 using
                 which
                 form
                 it
                 shall
                 think
                 fittest
                 for
                 publick
                 service
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 seeing
                 both
                 the
                 Evangelists
                 doe
                 agree
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 petitions
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 prayer
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 judge
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 follow
                 St
                 Luke
                 .
                 And
                 again
                 because
                 St.
                 Luke's
                 language
                 is
                 more
                 elegant
                 ,
                 and
                 difficult
                 :
                 St.
                 Matthew's
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 style
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 plain
                 and
                 facil
                 ,
                 might
                 consequently
                 be
                 deemed
                 fitter
                 for
                 popular
                 use
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 himself
                 sayes
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 
                 did
                 dictate
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 multitude
                 ;
                 which
                 variety
                 of
                 style
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 Interpreters
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 used
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 differently
                 ,
                 )
                 being
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 may
                 also
                 evince
                 that
                 this
                 prayer
                 ,
                 though
                 deliver'd
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 upon
                 two
                 several
                 occasions
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 Syriac
                 language
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Saviour
                 used
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 diversly
                 express'd
                 in
                 the
                 Greek
                 :
                 St.
                 Matthew
                 perhaps
                 more
                 closely
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 then
                 St.
                 Luke
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 genius
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 an
                 accurate
                 propriety
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 tongue
                 ,
                 might
                 take
                 the
                 liberty
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 vary
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 this
                 we
                 might
                 produce
                 many
                 instances
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 discourses
                 of
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 related
                 by
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 variously
                 reported
                 by
                 both
                 ,
                 nay
                 by
                 all
                 four
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 plainly
                 meant
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 forms
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 exactly
                 agreeing
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 uses
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 forms
                 sayes
                 the
                 
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 should
                 say
                 it
                 in
                 Latine
                 according
                 to
                 Pagnin's
                 ,
                 or
                 Steven's
                 or
                 Beza's
                 Translation
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 may
                 differ
                 in
                 the
                 plainest
                 sentences
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 not
                 using
                 the
                 same
                 pen
                 ,
                 and
                 possibly
                 sometimes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 meer
                 study
                 of
                 variety
                 )
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 say
                 his
                 
                   Pater
                   Noster
                
                 in
                 Latin
                 ;
                 only
                 he
                 that
                 would
                 use
                 it
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
                 would
                 no
                 question
                 choose
                 that
                 Latin
                 translation
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 came
                 nearest
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 the
                 Churches
                 case
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 AMEN
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 word
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 truth
                 it self
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 call'd
                 in
                 the
                 Revelation
                 
                   the
                   Amen
                
                 )
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 began
                 any
                 discourse
                 of
                 weighty
                 moment
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 fronted
                 it
                 with
                 this
                 asseveration
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 doubled
                 too
                 ,
                 
                   Amen
                   ,
                   Amen
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                
                 i.e.
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   Truly
                
                 )
                 as
                 g
                 St.
                 Luke
                 expounds
                 it
                 )
                 or
                 
                   Verily
                   ,
                   Verily
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 chief
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 public
                 devotion
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Priest's
                 
                 blessings
                 and
                 services
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 with
                 the
                 peoples
                 acclamation
                 ;
                 an
                 ancient
                 custom
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 h
                 
                   And
                   let
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   say
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 It
                 has
                 a
                 double
                 significancy
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 gather
                 up
                 the
                 whole
                 Prayer
                 which
                 went
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 it
                 out
                 at
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fervent
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 requests
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 and
                 granted
                 ;
                 But
                 also
                 to
                 denote
                 a
                 confidence
                 of
                 obtaining
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 assured
                 trust
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 praying
                 for
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 denied
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 claps
                 a
                 Fiat
                 to
                 the
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Septuagint
                 render
                 it
                 ,
                 i
                 
                   So
                   be
                   it
                
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 demand
                 performance
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             EXPLANATION
             Of
             the
             APOSTLES
             CREED
             .
          
           
             
             
               THE
               APOSTLES
               CREED
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 Believ
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 maker
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 only
                 Son
                 ,
                 our
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Which
                 was
                 conceived
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Suffered
                 under
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 was
                 crucified
                 ,
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 buried
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 descended
                 into
                 hell
                 ;
                 The
                 third
                 day
                 he
                 rose
                 again
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 ascended
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 sitteth
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 Almighty
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 judge
                 the
                 quick
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 I
                 believ
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 holy
                 Catholike
                 Church
                 :
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 life
                 everlasting
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               the
               Apostles
               CREED
               .
            
             
               THe
               Apostles
               (
               as
               some
               deliver
               it
               )
               before
               they
               went
               into
               the
               several
               quarters
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               to
               all
               Nations
               according
               to
               Christ's
               command
               ,
               met
               and
               agreed
               upon
               the
               common
               form
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               they
               should
               teach
               in
               each
               Province
               ,
               wherein
               the
               sum
               of
               Faith
               might
               be
               set
               down
               .
               Others
               are
               of
               an
               opinion
               ,
               that
               some
               grave
               and
               pious
               men
               did
               ,
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               primitive
               Church
               ,
               gather
               the
               sense
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               very
               words
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Apostles
               
               writings
               .
               Now
               Symbolum
               bears
               a
               double
               meaning
               ;
               for
               it
               signifies
               ,
               first
               ,
               a
               military
               badge
               ,
               or
               watch
               word
               ;
               by
               which
               a
               souldier
               may
               know
               one
               of
               his
               own
               side
               from
               an
               enemy
               :
               So
               this
               distinguisheth
               a
               true
               Christian
               from
               an
               Infidel
               ,
               or
               an
               Heretick
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               a
               shot
               a
               or
               club
               ,
               when
               every
               one
               payes
               his
               share
               towards
               the
               reckoning
               :
               Because
               the
               Apostles
               laid
               their
               heads
               together
               ,
               b
               and
               every
               one
               contributed
               his
               peice
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               also
               divided
               into
               twelve
               Articles
               according
               to
               their
               number
               :
               but
               it
               is
               more
               conveniently
               distributed
               into
               three
               main
               parts
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               answer
               the
               Trinity
               of
               Persons
               ,
               and
               their
               three-fold
               operation
               ;
               thus
               .
               The
               first
               part
               treats
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               &
               the
               work
               of
               Creation
               ,
               whereby
               he
               made
               the
               world
               and
               all
               things
               that
               are
               contained
               in
               it
               .
               The
               second
               of
               God
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               of
               redemption
               ,
               whereby
               he
               restored
               mankind
               fall'n
               by
               sin
               ;
               
               and
               by
               his
               death
               and
               resurrection
               purchased
               Salvation
               for
               us
               .
               The
               third
               of
               God
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               whereby
               he
               doth
               apply
               to
               the
               Church
               (
               that
               is
               )
               to
               the
               company
               of
               believers
               ,
               the
               benefits
               purchased
               by
               Christ
               ,
               to
               wit
               Pardon
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Glory
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 Article
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 BELIEV
                 .
                 This
                 word
                 belongeth
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Creed
                 .
                 We
                 pray
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 we
                 believ
                 only
                 for
                 our selves
                 .
                 
                   Thy
                   Faith
                   hath
                   saved
                   thee
                
                 ,
                 c
                 saith
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Faith
                 is
                 either
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 d
                 which
                 we
                 believ
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 grace
                 e
                 
                   by
                   which
                
                 we
                 believ
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 Again
                 Faith
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 Historical
                 ,
                 Temporal
                 ,
                 and
                 Saving
                 Faith.
                 The
                 first
                 the
                 Divels
                 have
                 f
                 who
                 believ
                 and
                 tremble
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 of
                 hypocrites
                 g
                 who
                 believe
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 
                 and
                 fall
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 doth
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 elect
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 therefore
                 called
                 Believers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 who
                 hold
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 &
                 h
                 live
                 by
                 their
                 Faith.
                 Now
                 Faith
                 is
                 a
                 full
                 perswasion
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sure
                 confidence
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 depend
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 we
                 believ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IN
                 GOD.
                 We
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 believ
                 i
                 
                   a
                   God
                
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 discovered
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 works
                 :
                 to
                 believ
                 k
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 perswaded
                 that
                 his
                 word
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 hath
                 promis'd
                 ,
                 or
                 threatned
                 in
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 shall
                 surely
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 :
                 to
                 believ
                 l
                 
                   in
                   God
                
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 place
                 all
                 our
                 hope
                 and
                 trust
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 goodness
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 will
                 help
                 those
                 that
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 Almighty
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 infinite
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 exceeds
                 all
                 bounds
                 of
                 time
                 or
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 less
                 can
                 be
                 comprehended
                 by
                 our
                 shallow
                 understanding
                 .
                 we
                 cannot
                 know
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 believ
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 very
                 Faith
                 doth
                 as
                 much
                 exceed
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 reason
                 doth
                 sense
                 in
                 evidence
                 and
                 certainty
                 .
                 The
                 Holy
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 three
                 Persons
                 are
                 one
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 two
                 Natures
                 meet
                 into
                 one
                 Person
                 are
                 high
                 and
                 deep
                 mysteries
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 reached
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 fathom'd
                 by
                 the
                 plummet
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 reason
                 ;
                 but
                 Faith
                 takes
                 the
                 heighth
                 with
                 a
                 Iacob's
                 staff
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 Hope
                 fastens
                 her
                 Anchor
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 this
                 depth
                 ;
                 and
                 diffusive
                 Charity
                 embraceth
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 of
                 Divine
                 truth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 THE
                 FATHER
                 .
                 The
                 Deity
                 is
                 distinguished
                 into
                 three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Three
                 are
                 One
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 God.
                 the
                 Father
                 begets
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 is
                 begotten
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 
                 Ghost
                 proceeds
                 from
                 both
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son.
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 also
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 of
                 m
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 him
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ALMIGHTY
                 .
                 Who
                 can
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 both
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 in
                 Earth
                 :
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 n
                 who
                 hath
                 resisted
                 his
                 will
                 ?
                 Yet
                 God
                 cannot
                 lye
                 ,
                 call
                 back
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 marks
                 of
                 extream
                 impotence
                 ,
                 not
                 omnipotence
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 God
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAKER
                 .
                 God's
                 power
                 is
                 not
                 idle
                 .
                 Even
                 before
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 decreed
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 thoughts
                 were
                 busy
                 about
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 creation
                 from
                 eternity
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 not
                 as
                 workmen
                 doe
                 of
                 stuff
                 lying
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 he
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 of
                 nothing
                 :
                 nor
                 with
                 pains
                 and
                 weariness
                 ;
                 for
                 o
                 he
                 spake
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 ;
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 make
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 it's
                 self
                 ,
                 as
                 Masons
                 doe
                 houses
                 they
                 build
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 preserves
                 and
                 governs
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 disposes
                 all
                 events
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OF
                 HEAVEN
                 AND
                 EARTH
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 whereof
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 are
                 the
                 principal
                 parts
                 .
                 He
                 spred
                 out
                 the
                 earth
                 as
                 a
                 floor
                 ,
                 and
                 built
                 up
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 the
                 roof
                 of
                 heaven
                 ;
                 he
                 stored
                 the
                 elements
                 with
                 several
                 creatures
                 ;
                 the
                 heaven
                 with
                 stars
                 ,
                 as
                 lamps
                 hung
                 out
                 ;
                 the
                 aire
                 with
                 birds
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 with
                 fishes
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 with
                 beasts
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 heaven
                 &
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 therein
                 contained
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 dayes
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 works
                 were
                 Angels
                 the
                 citizens
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 made
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 likeness
                 ,
                 and
                 indued
                 
                 with
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 excellent
                 gifts
                 :
                 But
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 with
                 Lucifer
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 pride
                 ,
                 left
                 their
                 station
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 Divels
                 :
                 All
                 mankind
                 fell
                 in
                 Adam
                 by
                 disobedience
                 from
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 innocence
                 and
                 happiness
                 into
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 misery
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 nature
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 wrath
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 grace
                 become
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 became
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 save
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 Article
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 begins
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Creed
                 concerning
                 Christ
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 .
                 Now
                 Christ
                 is
                 considered
                 either
                 in
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 State
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 two-fold
                 :
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Exaltation
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   And
                   in
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   his
                   onely
                   begotten
                   Son
                   our
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Person
                 of
                 Christ
                 consists
                 of
                 two
                 natures
                 ,
                 Divine
                 ,
                 and
                 Humane
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 make
                 up
                 man
                 ;
                 so
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 are
                 one
                 Christ.
                 He
                 is
                 described
                 here
                 by
                 his
                 names
                 &
                 titles
                 .
                 The
                 names
                 are
                 Iesus
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 are
                 noted
                 his
                 offices
                 .
                 The
                 titles
                 which
                 are
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 
                   the
                   only
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   our
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 shew
                 partly
                 his
                 essence
                 ,
                 partly
                 his
                 dignity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 AND.
                 He
                 who
                 believes
                 the
                 Father
                 must
                 also
                 believ
                 the
                 Son
                 :
                 for
                 p
                 he
                 who
                 denieth
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IN.
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 saith
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 believ
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 ;
                 since
                 both
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 ,
                 q
                 
                   I
                   and
                   the
                   Father
                   are
                   one
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 he
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 
                   Ye
                   believ
                   in
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   believ
                   also
                   in
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
            
             
               
                 JESUS
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 save
                 sinners
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 reconcile
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 fallen
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 misery
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 .
                 He
                 saves
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 punishment
                 due
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 freeth
                 us
                 as
                 well
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 as
                 guilt
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHRIST
                 .
                 Messias
                 in
                 Hebrew
                 and
                 Christ
                 in
                 Greek
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 as
                 in
                 Latin
                 anointed
                 .
                 Now
                 three
                 kinds
                 of
                 men
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 anointed
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 to
                 their
                 office
                 by
                 powring
                 oyl
                 upon
                 their
                 heads
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 King
                 ,
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophet
                 .
                 Christ
                 was
                 r
                 anointed
                 with
                 the
                 oyl
                 of
                 gladness
                 above
                 his
                 fellows
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 extraordinarily
                 furnisht
                 with
                 gifts
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Melchizedeck
                 was
                 King
                 and
                 Priest
                 ;
                 Samuel
                 Priest
                 and
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 David
                 Prophet
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 Christ
                 alone
                 the
                 thrice
                 greatest
                 ,
                 King
                 ,
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophet
                 .
                 King
                 by
                 subduing
                 our
                 enemies
                 
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divel
                 ,
                 and
                 ruling
                 our
                 hearts
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 spirit
                 .
                 Priest
                 by
                 offering
                 up
                 a
                 perfect
                 sacrifice
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 satisfying
                 divine
                 justice
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 blessing
                 us
                 by
                 a
                 perpetual
                 intercession
                 .
                 Prophet
                 by
                 revealing
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 discovering
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 salvation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HIS
                 ONELY
                 BEGOTTEN
                 SON
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 many
                 sons
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 begotten
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 stiled
                 s
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 lights
                 ,
                 and
                 s
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 are
                 t
                 called
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 Magistrates
                 v
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 resemble
                 him
                 in
                 power
                 and
                 dignity
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 Godly
                 men
                 are
                 by
                 grace
                 made
                 u
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God.
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 vast
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 these
                 .
                 All
                 creatures
                 by
                 creation
                 ,
                 blessed
                 spirits
                 by
                 imitation
                 ,
                 Princes
                 and
                 Rulers
                 by
                 institution
                 ,
                 
                 Believers
                 by
                 adoption
                 ;
                 become
                 God's
                 children
                 .
                 But
                 Christ
                 alone
                 is
                 his
                 Son
                 by
                 eternall
                 generation
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 essence
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 begotten
                 of
                 his
                 substance
                 before
                 all
                 time
                 ,
                 God
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Light
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 very
                 God
                 of
                 very
                 God
                 ,
                 equal
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 God-head
                 .
                 Christ
                 as
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 no
                 Mother
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 no
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 became
                 Man
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 satisfy
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 yet
                 continued
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 appeas
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 an
                 offended
                 God
                 :
                 Man
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 suffer
                 death
                 ,
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 overcome
                 it
                 .
                 w
                 
                   God
                   and
                   Man
                
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 perfect
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 reconcile
                 God
                 to
                 Man
                 by
                 atoning
                 wrath
                 ;
                 and
                 man
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 destroying
                 sin
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 took
                 up
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 put
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 two
                 natures
                 were
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 married
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 Person
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
            
             
               
                 OUR
                 LORD
                 .
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Son
                 which
                 shews
                 his
                 essence
                 ;
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 us
                 a
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 his
                 dignitie
                 .
                 Now
                 he
                 is
                 
                   our
                   Lord
                
                 both
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 creation
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 made
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 redemption
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 bought
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 price
                 ,
                 and
                 purchased
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 no
                 longer
                 then
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 fulfill
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 Christ's
                 the
                 Lord's
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 his
                 Commands
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 several
                 Steps
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Christ
                 humbled
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 Divine
                 Love
                 moved
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 his
                 Conception
                 ,
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Passion
                 ,
                 Crucifixion
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 Burial
                 ,
                 and
                 Descent
                 to
                 Hell.
                 The
                 infinite
                 is
                 conceiv'd
                 ,
                 the
                 everlasting
                 is
                 born
                 ,
                 the
                 Blessed
                 suffers
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Heaven
                 is
                 nailed
                 to
                 a
                 Cross
                 ,
                 the
                 immortal
                 dyes
                 ,
                 the
                 Immense
                 is
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
                 goes
                 down
                 to
                 Hell.
                 What
                 strange
                 contradictions
                 
                 have
                 our
                 sins
                 put
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 procure
                 our
                 Salvation
                 denyed
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Which
                 was
                 conceived
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 .
              
               
                 CONCEIVED
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 cloathed
                 with
                 flesh
                 ,
                 formed
                 and
                 fashioned
                 into
                 bodily
                 parts
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 sense
                 ,
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 reasonable
                 soul
                 inlivened
                 ,
                 cherished
                 ,
                 produced
                 ,
                 preserved
                 ,
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 Humane
                 nature
                 being
                 taken
                 up
                 and
                 joyn'd
                 to
                 the
                 Divine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 OF
                 THE
                 HOLY
                 GHOST
                 .
                 Not
                 begotten
                 of
                 his
                 substance
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 third
                 Person
                 should
                 be
                 Father
                 too
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 Faith
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Highest
                 overshadowing
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 Virgin
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 man
                 conceived
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 
                 miracle
                 foretold
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfill'd
                 in
                 our
                 Messias
                 .
                 x
                 
                   Behold
                   a
                   Virgin
                   shall
                   conceiv
                   and
                   bring
                   forth
                   a
                   Son.
                
                 now
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 did
                 separate
                 that
                 most
                 pure
                 mass
                 of
                 flesh
                 &
                 blood
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 formed
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 corruption
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 and
                 the
                 stain
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 other
                 (
                 the
                 Virgin
                 her self
                 not
                 excepted
                 )
                 are
                 lyable
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 born
                 after
                 the
                 ordinary
                 way
                 of
                 generation
                 .
                 y
                 Behold
                 ,
                 saith
                 David
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 after
                 God's
                 own
                 heart
                 )
                 
                   I
                   was
                   conceived
                   in
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   iniquity
                   hath
                   my
                   mother
                   brought
                   me
                   forth
                   .
                
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 necessary
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 born
                 without
                 sin
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 other's
                 sins
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 himself
                 be
                 spotless
                 :
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 our
                 surety
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 himself
                 a
                 debtour
                 ,
                 nor
                 satisfied
                 justice
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 could
                 the
                 law
                 have
                 charged
                 him
                 with
                 any
                 guilt
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 .
              
               
               
                 BORN
                 .
                 Having
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 a
                 true
                 body
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 made
                 like
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 sin
                 only
                 excepted
                 ,
                 flesh
                 of
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 bone
                 of
                 our
                 bone
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 truely
                 become
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 he
                 observed
                 the
                 lawes
                 and
                 customs
                 of
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 womb
                 the
                 usual
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 brought
                 forth
                 into
                 light
                 ,
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 manger
                 ,
                 wrap't
                 in
                 swadling
                 cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 by
                 the
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 and
                 bred
                 up
                 ,
                 passed
                 his
                 child
                 hood
                 in
                 performing
                 z
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 parents
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 in
                 stature
                 and
                 wisdome
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 THE
                 VIRGIN
                 .
                 It
                 became
                 God
                 thus
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 miracle
                 .
                 Our
                 Faith
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 miracles
                 ;
                 a
                 Three-One
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 God-Man
                 Christ
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Virgin-Mother
                   Mary
                
                 .
                 A
                 Virgin
                 she
                 was
                 before
                 her
                 delivery
                 ,
                 in
                 her
                 delivery
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 her
                 delivery
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 a
                 
                   the
                   brethren
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 are
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 
                 speech
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 as
                 Kinsmen
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 indeed
                 espoused
                 to
                 Ioseph
                 but
                 she
                 knew
                 no
                 man.
                 Her
                 Virginitie
                 dignifies
                 a
                 single
                 life
                 ,
                 her
                 betrothing
                 justifies
                 the
                 married
                 state
                 .
                 It
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 choose
                 a
                 woman
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 that
                 sex
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 disobedience
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 woman
                 mankind
                 fell
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 recovered
                 by
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 ;
                 and
                 Mary
                 might
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 the
                 miscarriage
                 of
                 Eve.
                 
              
               
                 MARY
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 greater
                 certainty
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Maid
                 is
                 expressed
                 ;
                 she
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 tribe
                 of
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 linage
                 of
                 David
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Prophecies
                 concerning
                 the
                 Messias
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 this
                 Blessed
                 Virgin
                 was
                 very
                 poor
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 Christ's
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 were
                 the
                 blind
                 Jewes
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 they
                 looked
                 for
                 outward
                 pomp
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 an
                 earthly
                 crown
                 ,
                 little
                 heeding
                 the
                 foretellings
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 is
                 described
                 b
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 all
                 the
                 punishment
                 due
                 to
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 an
                 afflicted
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Suffered
                 under
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 was
                 crucified
                 ,
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 buried
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 pass
                 immediately
                 from
                 his
                 birth
                 to
                 his
                 Passion
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 his
                 whole
                 life
                 from
                 his
                 cradle
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 was
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 continual
                 passion
                 ,
                 being
                 spent
                 in
                 hunger
                 ,
                 thirst
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 watching
                 and
                 travelling
                 ,
                 grief
                 ,
                 reproach
                 ,
                 and
                 shame
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 therefore
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 die
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 God
                 prepared
                 him
                 a
                 body
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 lay
                 down
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 His.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 SUFFERED
                 .
                 Having
                 undertook
                 our
                 cause
                 he
                 satisfied
                 divine
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 undergoing
                 those
                 penalties
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 hath
                 threatned
                 to
                 the
                 transgressors
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ;
                 He
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 an
                 earthly
                 Iudge
                 condemned
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 acquitted
                 before
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 UNDER
                 PONTIUS
                 PILATE
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 wherein
                 
                   Pontius
                   Pilate
                
                 was
                 Governour
                 of
                 Iudea
                 ,
                 being
                 set
                 over
                 that
                 Nation
                 by
                 the
                 Roman
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 when
                 was
                 fulfilled
                 that
                 Prophecie
                 ,
                 which
                 foretold
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Messias
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 c
                 when
                 the
                 Scepter
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Iews
                 should
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 a
                 forreign
                 power
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 their
                 own
                 government
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CRUCIFIED
                 .
                 Christ
                 being
                 betraid
                 by
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 of
                 his
                 disciples
                 apprehended
                 as
                 a
                 malefactor
                 ,
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 judgement
                 hall
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 been
                 spit
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 mocked
                 
                 by
                 the
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 accused
                 by
                 the
                 Priests
                 with
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 blasphemy
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 with
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 crying
                 ,
                 d
                 
                   Crucifie
                   him
                   ,
                   Crucifie
                   him
                
                 ,
                 scourged
                 with
                 whips
                 ,
                 crowned
                 with
                 thorns
                 and
                 besprinkled
                 with
                 large
                 showers
                 of
                 his
                 innocent
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 Pilate
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 &
                 malice
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 who
                 nailing
                 his
                 blessed
                 hands
                 stretched
                 wide
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 beam
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 holy
                 feet
                 closed
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 upright
                 beam
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 exposed
                 him
                 naked
                 to
                 publick
                 shame
                 ,
                 being
                 hung
                 betwixt
                 two
                 theevs
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 without
                 the
                 city
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Passeover
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 up
                 the
                 ghost
                 with
                 many
                 pains
                 and
                 groans
                 ,
                 a
                 souldier
                 pierced
                 his
                 side
                 with
                 a
                 launce
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 saying
                 might
                 have
                 place
                 ,
                 e
                 they
                 shall
                 look
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 pierced
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DEAD
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 body
                 remain'd
                 upon
                 
                 the
                 Cross
                 and
                 his
                 soul
                 return'd
                 immediately
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 himself
                 told
                 the
                 penitent
                 theef
                 .
                 f
                 
                   This
                   day
                   shalt
                   thou
                   be
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   Paradise
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 born
                 after
                 an
                 ordinary
                 manner
                 ,
                 neither
                 dyed
                 he
                 a
                 common
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 beside
                 the
                 extream
                 pain
                 he
                 suffered
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 hung
                 with
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 shame
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 lay
                 open
                 ,
                 he
                 lay
                 under
                 a
                 curse
                 ,
                 g
                 the
                 Law
                 pronouncing
                 him
                 cursed
                 that
                 hangs
                 upon
                 the
                 tree
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 AND
                 BURIED
                 .
                 Taken
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 embalm'd
                 with
                 spices
                 ,
                 wrapped
                 up
                 in
                 fine
                 linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 tomb
                 ,
                 where
                 none
                 had
                 lay'n
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 cost
                 of
                 h
                 Ioseph
                 of
                 Arimathea
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 persued
                 him
                 beyond
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 very
                 grave
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 rise
                 again
                 as
                 himself
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 rolled
                 a
                 great
                 stone
                 to
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 
                 tomb
                 ,
                 and
                 clapping
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 seals
                 set
                 a
                 guard
                 to
                 watch
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HE
                 DESCENDED
                 INTO
                 HELL
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 lower-most
                 parts
                 of
                 i
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 dayes
                 remain'd
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 amongst
                 the
                 dead
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 expound
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 suffered
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 Hell
                 and
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 due
                 to
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 underwent
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 and
                 terrours
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 lyable
                 .
                 Others
                 take
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 sound
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 coveigh
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 regions
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 discovered
                 to
                 the
                 divels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 spirits
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 routing
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 leading
                 captivity
                 captive
                 ,
                 and
                 trampling
                 Satan
                 that
                 old
                 serpent
                 the
                 enemy
                 of
                 mankind
                 under
                 his
                 victorious
                 feet
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Prophesie
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 k
                 
                   The
                   seed
                   of
                   the
                   woman
                   shall
                   bruise
                   the
                   serpents
                   head
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 this
                 article
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Christ's
                 exaltation
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 degrees
                 are
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 his
                 Sitting
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Coming
                 to
                 judgement
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 THE
                 THIRD
                 DAY
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lain
                 three
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 as
                 Ionas
                 ,
                 who
                 ws
                 l
                 the
                 type
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 continued
                 three
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 whale's
                 belly
                 ;
                 It
                 being
                 observ'd
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 the
                 body
                 begins
                 to
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 David
                 thus
                 speaking
                 concerning
                 him
                 :
                 m
                 
                   My
                   flesh
                   shall
                   rest
                   in
                   hope
                   ,
                   because
                   thou
                   wilt
                   not
                   leave
                   my
                   soul
                   in
                   Hell
                   ,
                   neither
                   wilt
                   thou
                   suffer
                   thy
                   holy
                   one
                   to
                   see
                   corruption
                   .
                
                 Wherefore
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 appointed
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 HE
                 ROSE
                 AGAIN
                 .
                 Partly
                 raising
                 himself
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 virtue
                 and
                 divine
                 
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 himself
                 saith
                 ,
                 n
                 
                   I
                   lay
                   down
                   my
                   life
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   take
                   it
                   up
                   again
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   lay
                   it
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   again
                
                 ;
                 Partly
                 being
                 raised
                 by
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 his
                 Iustice
                 was
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 released
                 Christ
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 prison
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 his
                 Angels
                 to
                 roll
                 away
                 the
                 stone
                 ,
                 death
                 having
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 dominion
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 finisht
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 our
                 redemption
                 ,
                 rose
                 again
                 for
                 our
                 justification
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FROM
                 THE
                 DEAD
                 .
                 He
                 return'd
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 appeared
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 and
                 others
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 shewed
                 the
                 wounds
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 o
                 made
                 Thomas
                 who
                 was
                 hard
                 of
                 belief
                 to
                 feel
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 true
                 body
                 ;
                 And
                 having
                 for
                 fourty
                 dayes
                 together
                 conversed
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 orders
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 should
                 goe
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 preach
                 
                 the
                 Gospell
                 and
                 plant
                 churches
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 leave
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HE
                 ASCENDED
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 Apostles
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 mount
                 Olivet
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 bin
                 formerly
                 used
                 to
                 spend
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 holy
                 retirements
                 and
                 spiritual
                 exercises
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 mounting
                 upward
                 through
                 the
                 aire
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 a
                 cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 carried
                 aloft
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 p
                 two
                 Angels
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 stood
                 gazing
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 goe
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 INTO
                 HEAVEN
                 .
                 The
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 ,
                 where
                 God
                 sits
                 on
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 millions
                 of
                 Angels
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 sphear
                 of
                 the
                 stars
                 &
                 the
                 sky
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 highest
                 heaven
                 :
                 For
                 having
                 dispatched
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 came
                 down
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 he
                 return'd
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 bin
                 sent
                 ,
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 our
                 behalf
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 out
                 to
                 us
                 thence
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 and
                 suffer'd
                 for
                 us
                 here
                 ;
                 And
                 having
                 conquer'd
                 sin
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 broken
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 what
                 remains
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 as
                 in
                 triumph
                 ride
                 upon
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 ascend
                 to
                 Heaven
                 as
                 the
                 prize
                 of
                 his
                 glorious
                 conquest
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 AND
                 SITTETH
                 .
                 To
                 note
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 fully
                 accomplished
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rest
                 from
                 his
                 labours
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 servant
                 stands
                 or
                 goes
                 whilest
                 he
                 is
                 employ'd
                 ,
                 and
                 sits
                 not
                 down
                 till
                 his
                 work
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 Now
                 Christ
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 (
                 as
                 q
                 he
                 saith
                 of
                 himself
                 )
                 to
                 wait
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 waited
                 on
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 sits
                 also
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 that
                 authority
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 delivered
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 power
                 both
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 under
                 his
                 feet
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 sits
                 in
                 Heaven
                 to
                 order
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Again
                 to
                 sit
                 sometimes
                 signifies
                 stay
                 ;
                 he
                 sits
                 there
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Lastly
                 by
                 this
                 word
                 is
                 expressed
                 the
                 blessed
                 and
                 glorious
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 r
                 
                   sit
                   down
                   with
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                   ,
                   and
                   Iacob
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Heaven
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Christ
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 humane
                 nature
                 is
                 advanced
                 ,
                 is
                 added
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 At
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 Almighty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   right
                   hand
                
                 usually
                 expresseth
                 strength
                 and
                 honour
                 ;
                 power
                 and
                 glory
                 :
                 besides
                 s
                 
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 and
                 friendship
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 God
                 calls
                 him
                 
                   the
                   man
                   my
                   
                   fellow
                
                 :
                 Now
                 to
                 speak
                 properly
                 God
                 hath
                 no
                 right
                 hand
                 or
                 left
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 bodily
                 parts
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 apply
                 himself
                 to
                 our
                 capacities
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 use
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 himself
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Becuse
                 earthly
                 Princes
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 place
                 those
                 at
                 their
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 shew
                 a
                 particular
                 honour
                 ;
                 as
                 t
                 Solomon
                 entertained
                 his
                 mother
                 .
                 The
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 raised
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 pitch
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 set
                 him
                 above
                 Angels
                 ,
                 principalities
                 ,
                 and
                 powers
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 trust
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FROM
                 THENCE
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 ascended
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 Christ
                 God
                 &
                 Man
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 riding
                 upon
                 the
                 clouds
                 ,
                 shall
                 shew
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
              
            
             
               
                 HE
                 SHALL
                 COME
                 .
                 Attended
                 with
                 innumerable
                 Angels
                 and
                 Saints
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 glorious
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 TO
                 JUDGE
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 mankind
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 from
                 the
                 four
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 v
                 we
                 must
                 all
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Iudgment-seat
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 our
                 works
                 .
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 books
                 be
                 open'd
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 man's
                 conscience
                 shall
                 witness
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 bin
                 done
                 in
                 secret
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 shall
                 be
                 discovered
                 :
                 Then
                 righteous
                 sentence
                 shall
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Iudges
                 mouth
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
                 :
                 Then
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 a
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 ,
                 the
                 righteous
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 ;
                 when
                 God
                 shall
                 reward
                 his
                 servants
                 with
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 his
                 enemies
                 with
                 an
                 everlasting
                 destruction
                 &
                 endless
                 torments
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 twofold
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Christ
                 
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 judge
              
            
             
               
                 THE
                 QUICK
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 shall
                 then
                 be
                 found
                 alive
                 ,
                 who
                 u
                 shall
                 be
                 suddenly
                 changed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 twinckling
                 of
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 death
                 shall
                 pass
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 AND
                 THE
                 DEAD
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 dead
                 shall
                 rise
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 throughout
                 all
                 ages
                 have
                 lived
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 mouldered
                 into
                 dust
                 ,
                 or
                 torn
                 by
                 wild
                 beasts
                 ,
                 or
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 waves
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 shall
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 bodies
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 soul
                 may
                 again
                 be
                 united
                 ;
                 God's
                 power
                 bringing
                 this
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 justice
                 so
                 requiring
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 may
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 reap
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 I
                 BELIEV
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 same
                 Faith
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 believ
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 I
                 believ
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 and
                 blessed
                 Trinity
                 :
                 Being
                 verily
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ;
                 depending
                 upon
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 by
                 experience
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 good
                 I
                 either
                 doe
                 or
                 have
                 ,
                 comes
                 all
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IN
                 THE
                 SPIRIT
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 therefore
                 called
                 Ghost
                 or
                 Spirit
                 w
                 because
                 he
                 partly
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 breathing
                 ;
                 partly
                 because
                 he
                 breaths
                 into
                 us
                 good
                 thoughts
                 and
                 holy
                 desires
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 added
              
            
             
               
                 HOLY
                 .
                 Seeing
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 Holy
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 holiness
                 as
                 far
                 exceeds
                 all
                 other
                 blessed
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 both
                 Angels
                 ,
                 &
                 Saints
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 makes
                 us
                 holy
                 by
                 an
                 effectual
                 working
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
                 He
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 applyes
                 
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 Christ's
                 death
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 us
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 salvation
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 purchased
                 for
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 blood
                 .
                 The
                 holy
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 were
                 the
                 penmen
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 inspired
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 gathers
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 having
                 furnisht
                 the
                 Apostles
                 with
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 tongues
                 ,
                 &
                 provided
                 a
                 ministry
                 and
                 other
                 holy
                 ordinances
                 for
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 filling
                 up
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 souls
                 to
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 THE
                 CHURCH
                 .
                 The
                 company
                 of
                 believers
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 ordained
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 laid
                 ;
                 &
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 holy
                 conversation
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 also
                 doth
                 rule
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HOLY
                 .
                 Gathered
                 ,
                 and
                 guided
                 by
                 
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 distinguished
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 holy
                 appointments
                 ,
                 adorning
                 their
                 profession
                 with
                 holy
                 works
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CATHOLICK
                 ,
                 or
                 Vniversal
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 persons
                 ;
                 being
                 to
                 last
                 through
                 all
                 ages
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 spread
                 abroad
                 over
                 all
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 &
                 consisting
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 ranks
                 and
                 conditions
                 ;
                 God
                 having
                 shut
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 wilfully
                 refuse
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 bestows
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 gathers
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifies
                 by
                 grace
                 ,
                 these
                 Blessings
                 which
                 follow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 THE
                 COMMUNION
                 OF
                 SAINTS
                 .
                 Whereby
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ones
                 ,
                 the
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 are
                 united
                 to
                 Christ
                 as
                 their
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 as
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 drawing
                 virtue
                 &
                 
                 life
                 and
                 efficacy
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 performing
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 all
                 offices
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 knit
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 bond
                 of
                 peace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 THE
                 FORGIVENESS
                 OF
                 SINS
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 spirit
                 on
                 our
                 unfeined
                 repentance
                 assures
                 us
                 of
                 by
                 applying
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 sprinkling
                 our
                 consciences
                 from
                 dead
                 works
                 with
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 powred
                 forth
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 price
                 of
                 souls
                 ;
                 neither
                 doth
                 he
                 onely
                 seal
                 to
                 our
                 hearts
                 a
                 pardon
                 of
                 former
                 offences
                 ,
                 shewing
                 us
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 reconciled
                 in
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 but
                 doth
                 withall
                 give
                 us
                 power
                 to
                 resist
                 sin
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 cleansing
                 us
                 from
                 every
                 defilement
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 subduing
                 our
                 lusts
                 ,
                 changing
                 our
                 wils
                 ,
                 and
                 renewing
                 our
                 natures
                 according
                 to
                 righteousness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 THE
                 RESURRECTION
                 OF
                 THE
                 BODY
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 when
                 
                 Christ
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 judgement
                 ,
                 the
                 trump
                 shall
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 shall
                 arise
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 bodyes
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 shall
                 receive
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 works
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 be
                 thrown
                 into
                 Hell
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 Divel
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 worm
                 which
                 never
                 dyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 which
                 is
                 never
                 quenched
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 good
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
              
            
             
               
                 LIFE
                 EVERLASTING
                 .
                 Where
                 they
                 shall
                 rest
                 from
                 their
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 God
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 living
                 in
                 abundance
                 of
                 joys
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 x
                 which
                 neither
                 eye
                 hath
                 seen
                 ,
                 nor
                 ear
                 hath
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 conceiv
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 I
                 believ
                 not
                 onely
                 with
                 an
                 Historical
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 appropriate
                 unto
                 my self
                 ,
                 being
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 made
                 me
                 by
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 preserves
                 me
                 by
                 his
                 goodness
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 provides
                 for
                 me
                 both
                 in
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 by
                 his
                 infinite
                 wisdome
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 or
                 suffered
                 ,
                 he
                 performed
                 and
                 underwent
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 through
                 him
                 might
                 live
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 working
                 in
                 me
                 Faith
                 &
                 Repentance
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 true
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 sins
                 are
                 forgiven
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 rise
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 with
                 these
                 eyes
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 bounty
                 reward
                 me
                 ,
                 his
                 unworthiest
                 servant
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Glory
                 which
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             EXPLANATION
             OF
             THE
             TEN
             COMMANDEMENTS
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Ten
               Commandements
               .
            
             
               
                 Exodus
                 xx
                 .
              
            
             
               GOD
               spake
               all
               these
               words
               ,
               saying
               .
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               which
               have
               brought
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               house
               of
               bondage
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 gods
                 before
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 make
                 unto
                 thee
                 any
                 graven
                 image
                 ;
                 or
                 any
                 likeness
                 
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 above
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 beneath
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 under
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 bow
                 down
                 thy self
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 serve
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 am
                 a
                 jealous
                 God
                 ,
                 visiting
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
                 the
                 fathers
                 upon
                 the
                 children
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 generation
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 shewing
                 mercy
                 unto
                 
                 thousands
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 my
                 Commandements
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 him
                 guiltlesse
                 that
                 taketh
                 his
                 Name
                 in
                 vain
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 Remember
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 holy
                 .
                 Six
                 dayes
                 shalt
                 thou
                 labour
                 and
                 do
                 all
                 thy
                 work
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 is
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 :
                 
                   In
                   it
                
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 work
                 ,
                 thou
                 nor
                 thy
                 son
                 ,
                 nor
                 thy
                 daughter
                 ,
                 thy
                 man
                 servant
                 ,
                 nor
                 thy
                 maid
                 servant
                 ,
                 nor
                 thy
                 cattell
                 ,
                 nor
                 thy
                 stranger
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 thy
                 gates
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 six
                 dayes
                 the
                 Lord
                 made
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 in
                 them
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 blessed
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 hallowed
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Honour
                 thy
                 father
                 &
                 thy
                 mother
                 ;
                 that
                 thy
                 dayes
                 may
                 be
                 long
                 upon
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 giveth
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 kill
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 commit
                 adultery
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 steal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 bear
                 false
                 witness
                 against
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 covet
                 thy
                 neighbours
                 house
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 covet
                 thy
                 neighbours
                 wife
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 man
                 servant
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 maid-servant
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 ox
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 ass
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 thy
                 neighbours
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               TEN
               COMMANDEMENTS
               .
            
             
               GOD
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               erected
               the
               stately
               frame
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               furnished
               the
               scene
               of
               nature
               with
               various
               kinds
               of
               creatures
               ,
               prescribed
               an
               order
               &
               course
               ,
               in
               which
               every
               thing
               should
               move
               ;
               for
               his
               command
               doth
               as
               well
               determine
               the
               actings
               of
               his
               creatures
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               produce
               their
               beings
               :
               Thus
               the
               great
               wheel
               of
               nature
               keeps
               an
               orderly
               and
               constant
               course
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               watch
               or
               some
               other
               curious
               piece
               of
               workmanship
               ,
               every
               small
               parcel
               of
               his
               work
               observes
               the
               rule
               of
               it's
               motion
               ,
               and
               is
               by
               that
               principle
               ,
               the
               workman's
               hand
               
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               guided
               to
               those
               ends
               for
               which
               it
               was
               made
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               
                 Law
                 of
                 Creation
              
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               creatures
               pay
               an
               obedience
               to
               their
               Creatour
               ;
               for
               as
               they
               depend
               upon
               his
               power
               to
               Be
               ,
               so
               't
               was
               fit
               they
               should
               be
               directed
               by
               his
               wisdom
               to
               Act.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               indeed
               the
               
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ,
               which
               God
               ,
               as
               supreme
               Soveraign
               and
               absolute
               Lord
               ,
               and
               proprietour
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               has
               the
               sole
               right
               of
               imposing
               .
               By
               this
               the
               heavenly
               bodyes
               dispense
               their
               influences
               ,
               and
               steer
               their
               motions
               ,
               which
               when
               excentrical
               are
               not
               irregular
               .
               The
               Sun
               knows
               his
               place
               of
               rising
               and
               setting
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               miracle
               that
               either
               stops
               him
               in
               his
               wonted
               rode
               ,
               or
               puts
               him
               back
               .
               The
               Moon
               is
               constant
               to
               her
               changes
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               stars
               fixt
               to
               their
               stations
               ,
               nor
               doe
               the
               wandring
               stars
               rove
               out
               of
               those
               bounds
               which
               God
               hath
               set
               them
               .
               The
               very
               inconstancy
               of
               weather
               and
               vicissitude
               of
               seasons
               is
               order'd
               by
               this
               Law
               ,
               and
               when
               any
               thing
               
               in
               the
               Elements
               happens
               extraordinary
               ,
               as
               that
               fire
               should
               refuse
               to
               burn
               ,
               water
               deny
               to
               drown
               ,
               &c.
               't
               is
               because
               a
               more
               particular
               warrant
               hath
               superseded
               the
               general
               commission
               ,
               which
               was
               sign'd
               at
               first
               ;
               for
               the
               law
               giver
               has
               power
               to
               alter
               his
               own
               laws
               ,
               &
               make
               what
               exceptions
               he
               please
               :
               which
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               Abraham's
               Faith
               ,
               who
               though
               by
               the
               general
               precept
               forbidden
               to
               kill
               any
               one
               ,
               yet
               upon
               special
               command
               thought
               himself
               obliged
               to
               sacrifice
               his
               own
               and
               onely
               Son.
               To
               this
               Law
               are
               subject
               the
               Sea
               also
               ,
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               ,
               from
               &
               towards
               the
               shore
               ;
               God
               having
               appointed
               it
               its
               bounds
               ,
               beyond
               which
               it
               may
               not
               go
               ;
               and
               the
               Earth
               with
               all
               plants
               and
               fruits
               which
               grow
               on
               the
               surface
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               stones
               and
               minerals
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               each
               kind
               .
            
             
               Of
               this
               Law
               a
               paricular
               branch
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               
                 natural
                 instinct
              
               ;
               whereby
               living
               creatures
               ,
               which
               are
               
               indued
               with
               sense
               and
               motion
               and
               a
               faculty
               of
               propagating
               their
               like
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Birds
               ,
               Beasts
               ,
               Fishes
               and
               creeping
               things
               are
               regulated
               in
               the
               managery
               of
               their
               care
               and
               converse
               .
               Hence
               springs
               that
               tender
               affection
               ,
               which
               all
               damms
               have
               for
               their
               young
               ones
               ,
               the
               conjugal
               fidelity
               of
               pairs
               ,
               the
               rules
               of
               order
               and
               government
               amongst
               societies
               ,
               such
               as
               Sheep
               ,
               Bees
               ,
               &c.
               
               After
               this
               manner
               it
               pleas'd
               the
               faithfull
               Creatour
               to
               provide
               a
               Law
               for
               the
               well-being
               of
               his
               creatures
               ;
               without
               which
               the
               universe
               would
               have
               been
               still
               a
               meer
               Tohu
               and
               Bohu
               ,
               void
               and
               without
               form
               .
               This
               is
               that
               ligament
               ,
               which
               binds
               the
               jarring
               Elements
               in
               a
               league
               of
               amity
               ,
               and
               sets
               every
               thing
               a
               work
               ,
               quietly
               to
               its
               own
               ends
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               preserve
               the
               whole
               ;
               and
               were
               it
               not
               for
               this
               ,
               all
               things
               would
               run
               into
               confusion
               .
            
             
               But
               man
               being
               a
               creature
               of
               a
               more
               excellent
               make
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               imprese
               of
               divinity
               stamp'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               
               (
               being
               made
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               God
               ,
               )
               was
               not
               to
               be
               coop'd
               up
               within
               the
               same
               measures
               as
               his
               fellow-creatures
               ,
               and
               be
               guided
               to
               his
               duty
               by
               blind
               instincts
               and
               a
               reason
               without
               him
               ;
               but
               had
               a
               greater
               latitude
               as
               of
               knowledge
               so
               of
               liberty
               allow'd
               him
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               thought
               fit
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               have
               dominion
               over
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               Soveraign
               among
               other
               creatures
               ,
               should
               be
               intrusted
               with
               the
               government
               of
               himself
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               had
               an
               understanding
               &
               a
               will
               given
               him
               ,
               whereby
               he
               might
               see
               and
               choose
               his
               rule
               ,
               and
               might
               determine
               himself
               to
               a
               generous
               obedience
               .
               And
               these
               faculties
               of
               his
               were
               (
               as
               all
               things
               else
               were
               that
               God
               made
               )
               at
               first
               very
               good
               ;
               his
               understanding
               right
               and
               wise
               ,
               his
               will
               holy
               and
               just
               ,
               of
               perfect
               sufficience
               to
               lead
               him
               to
               the
               right
               ,
               and
               of
               as
               perfect
               an
               indifference
               to
               leave
               him
               to
               the
               wrong
               ;
               besides
               ,
               his
               affections
               pure
               and
               free
               from
               all
               disorder
               .
               Now
               that
               man
               might
               not
               pride
               himself
               in
               the
               reflection
               
               upon
               his
               own
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               might
               from
               this
               his
               Vicegerent
               and
               Prince
               of
               the
               Creation
               have
               some
               small
               acknowledgment
               of
               subjection
               ,
               it
               pleased
               him
               to
               make
               a
               command
               of
               tryall
               in
               a
               slight
               matter
               indeed
               (
               the
               eating
               of
               an
               Apple
               )
               but
               loaded
               with
               a
               grievous
               threat
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 thou
                 eatest
                 thereof
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 dy
                 the
                 death
                 :
              
               The
               breach
               of
               so
               easy
               an
               injunction
               upon
               so
               solemn
               a
               denunciation
               aggravating
               the
               ingratitude
               and
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               offender
               .
               And
               see
               ,
               how
               hard
               it
               was
               to
               persist
               in
               good
               ,
               even
               for
               him
               who
               before
               never
               knew
               evill
               ?
               How
               slippery
               a
               State
               Innocence
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               but
               the
               least
               temptation
               to
               debauch
               it
               ?
               How
               frail
               a
               thing
               the
               best
               of
               men
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               left
               to
               himself
               ?
               A
               toy
               tempts
               Adam
               from
               his
               obedience
               and
               his
               happiness
               together
               ,
               and
               from
               Eve's
               hand
               ,
               which
               administred
               the
               sin
               ,
               he
               took
               his
               death
               too
               .
               Then
               were
               forfeited
               all
               the
               glorious
               priviledges
               of
               his
               Creation
               ;
               then
               
               were
               defaced
               all
               the
               resemblances
               of
               divine
               perfections
               ;
               then
               was
               his
               soul
               as
               well
               as
               body
               left
               naked
               of
               all
               graces
               and
               virtues
               ,
               &
               his
               original
               righteousness
               turn'd
               into
               
                 original
                 sin
              
               ;
               then
               were
               his
               dayes
               cut
               short
               by
               bringing
               a
               mortality
               upon
               himself
               and
               his
               posterity
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               ,
               not
               Cain
               ,
               was
               the
               first
               murderer
               ;
               then
               was
               lost
               even
               that
               awe
               &
               authority
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               over
               the
               other
               creatures
               ;
               who
               after
               man
               turn'd
               rebell
               withdrew
               their
               allegiance
               too
               ;
               And
               't
               is
               not
               unlikely
               that
               by
               the
               sin
               of
               man
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               very
               brutes
               have
               been
               debauch'd
               from
               their
               natural
               temper
               ;
               Hence
               possibly
               those
               enmityes
               and
               antipathies
               ,
               which
               some
               kinds
               of
               creatures
               have
               to
               others
               ,
               that
               before
               in
               the
               golden
               age
               of
               innocence
               liv'd
               at
               peace
               ;
               hence
               those
               quarrels
               &
               animosityes
               ,
               which
               those
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               exercise
               ;
               &
               hence
               perhaps
               those
               (
               I
               may
               say
               )
               vitious
               miscarriages
               and
               enormous
               misdemeanours
               of
               several
               indiviudal
               creatures
               ,
               those
               especially
               
               
               
               
               
               which
               are
               man's
               domesticks
               ,
               &
               have
               a
               more
               familiar
               acquaintance
               with
               his
               manners
               ;
               as
               dogs
               ,
               swine
               ,
               &c.
               which
               sure
               ,
               had
               man
               continued
               innocent
               ,
               would
               have
               kept
               to
               rules
               of
               meekness
               ,
               modesty
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               virtues
               ,
               as
               was
               fit
               for
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               supream
               Law-giver
               to
               prescribe
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               peace
               and
               good
               order
               amongst
               his
               creatures
               .
               Thus
               hath
               the
               
                 Fall
                 of
                 Man
              
               put
               whole
               nature
               into
               disorder
               ,
               spoil'd
               the
               natural
               principles
               of
               honesty
               and
               justice
               ,
               and
               by
               abusing
               the
               Liberty
               of
               doing
               good
               or
               evill
               ,
               brought
               us
               all
               into
               a
               sad
               necessity
               of
               doing
               nothing
               else
               but
               evill
               ;
               that
               ,
               whereas
               he
               had
               only
               a
               possibility
               of
               sinning
               ,
               't
               is
               impossible
               for
               us
               not
               to
               sin
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               when
               God
               saw
               that
               those
               notions
               and
               inclinations
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               implanted
               ,
               were
               by
               the
               fall
               so
               batter'd
               and
               marr'd
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               be
               no
               longer
               usefull
               for
               those
               great
               purposes
               of
               his
               own
               service
               &
               man's
               
               felicity
               ;
               &
               that
               man
               had
               now
               darkned
               his
               understanding
               ,
               deprav'd
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               corrupted
               his
               affections
               ,
               &
               made
               himself
               in
               all
               his
               faculties
               and
               members
               a
               vassal
               of
               sin
               ;
               he
               was
               graciously
               pleas'd
               out
               of
               the
               rubbish
               of
               those
               endowments
               &
               that
               law
               which
               he
               had
               written
               in
               man's
               heart
               ,
               to
               collect
               ,
               and
               set
               down
               in
               writing
               ,
               a
               Law
               ,
               by
               which
               man
               might
               be
               instructed
               to
               his
               duty
               ;
               that
               humanity
               might
               not
               wholly
               degenerate
               into
               beast
               ,
               and
               withall
               to
               show
               that
               God
               hath
               not
               lost
               his
               right
               to
               command
               ,
               though
               man
               have
               lost
               his
               ability
               to
               obey
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               time
               before
               the
               flood
               ,
               and
               some
               good
               while
               after
               ,
               man-kind
               was
               govern'd
               by
               an
               unwritten
               Law
               ,
               by
               inbred
               notions
               of
               right
               and
               wrong
               ,
               and
               traditions
               handed
               to
               them
               by
               the
               Patriarks
               from
               the
               fathers
               to
               the
               children
               ;
               such
               as
               was
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               by
               offering
               sacrifice
               and
               first
               fruits
               ,
               by
               calling
               upon
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               keeping
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               &
               those
               precepts
               which
               
               were
               given
               to
               Noah
               and
               his
               three
               sons
               :
               and
               thus
               some
               remnants
               of
               the
               primitive
               integrity
               were
               alwayes
               visible
               in
               the
               customes
               and
               usages
               of
               the
               most
               savage
               people
               ,
               that
               had
               no
               positive
               law
               to
               walk
               by
               ;
               whence
               arose
               that
               which
               we
               call
               the
               
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
              
               ,
               all
               nations
               agreeing
               in
               some
               common
               principles
               at
               least
               of
               publick
               justice
               ,
               and
               God
               instructing
               them
               by
               his
               Sun
               and
               his
               rain
               ,
               though
               he
               did
               not
               teach
               them
               by
               his
               word
               and
               messengers
               .
            
             
               Yet
               when
               the
               number
               of
               men
               was
               multiplyed
               into
               so
               many
               nations
               ,
               (
               which
               began
               to
               difference
               themselv's
               by
               manners
               &
               religions
               as
               much
               as
               by
               languages
               and
               countries
               ,
               )
               and
               their
               lives
               shortened
               so
               ,
               that
               tradition
               could
               not
               be
               conveyed
               so
               purely
               to
               posterity
               as
               formerly
               ;
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               choose
               to
               himself
               a
               peculiar
               people
               among
               all
               the
               nations
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               even
               the
               family
               of
               his
               friend
               Abraham
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               might
               make
               more
               
               particular
               discoveries
               of
               his
               will
               ;
               and
               having
               four
               hundred
               years
               affliction
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               a
               miraculous
               delivery
               thence
               ,
               prepar'd
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               for
               the
               receiving
               of
               his
               Law
               ,
               he
               did
               in
               open
               audience
               from
               the
               top
               of
               mount
               Sinai
               with
               his
               own
               Mouth
               pronounce
               aloud
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               with
               his
               own
               Hand
               fairly
               ingrave
               on
               two
               Tables
               of
               stone
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Commandements
              
               ;
               which
               though
               they
               be
               in
               a
               special
               sense
               termed
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               the
               whole
               Scripture
               may
               be
               and
               is
               so
               stiled
               often
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Bible
               doth
               but
               serve
               to
               represent
               examples
               of
               obedience
               or
               disobedience
               to
               this
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophetical
               writings
               are
               but
               explications
               and
               comments
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Psalms
               and
               other
               sacred
               pieces
               are
               but
               Meditations
               and
               pious
               descants
               .
               This
               is
               that
               we
               call
               the
               
                 Moral
                 Law
              
               ,
               the
               rule
               of
               manners
               and
               the
               guid
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               teaches
               every
               man
               how
               he
               is
               to
               behave
               himself
               both
               towards
               God
               
               and
               towards
               man
               ,
               whether
               as
               he
               is
               considered
               barely
               in
               his
               person
               or
               in
               his
               relation
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               mention
               made
               also
               of
               other
               Laws
               of
               Gods
               making
               which
               were
               peculiar
               only
               to
               the
               Iews
               :
               the
               Ceremonial
               Law
               which
               sets
               down
               rules
               for
               sacred
               persons
               ,
               places
               ,
               times
               ,
               assemblyes
               ,
               vests
               ,
               utensils
               ,
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               other
               rites
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               ordering
               of
               all
               Ecclesiastical
               affairs
               :
               and
               the
               Iudicial
               Law
               ,
               which
               provides
               for
               the
               securing
               of
               propriety
               and
               peace
               ,
               for
               the
               creation
               of
               Magistrates
               and
               administration
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               all
               politick
               concerns
               .
               Now
               though
               these
               were
               indeed
               so
               proper
               to
               the
               lewish
               State
               and
               Church
               ,
               that
               no
               other
               Nation
               is
               strictly
               obliged
               to
               their
               observance
               ;
               &
               although
               the
               Levitical
               Priesthood
               is
               ceast
               ,
               and
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               being
               but
               types
               and
               shadows
               of
               Christ
               which
               was
               to
               come
               ,
               were
               at
               the
               rising
               of
               that
               Sun
               of
               righteousnesse
               made
               void
               and
               useless
               to
               the
               Iewes
               &
               dangerous
               
               to
               Christians
               ,
               since
               the
               use
               of
               them
               would
               tacitely
               imply
               a
               denial
               of
               our
               Lord
               's
               coming
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               so
               indeed
               prove
               down
               right
               Antichristian
               ,
               he
               being
               a
               the
               Antichrist
               ,
               which
               denies
               that
               :
               yet
               I
               know
               not
               why
               Statesmen
               should
               not
               think
               themselves
               obliged
               to
               respect
               the
               lawgiver's
               wisdome
               and
               the
               equity
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               though
               the
               law
               it self
               doth
               not
               oblige
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               case
               of
               thieves
               ,
               a
               fourfold
               restitution
               would
               look
               like
               a
               more
               proportionable
               punishment
               then
               present
               death
               ,
               no
               goods
               amounting
               to
               the
               value
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               a
               Bridewell
               or
               Plantation
               be
               a
               sorer
               course
               to
               chastise
               the
               malefactor
               for
               his
               mischievous
               actions
               ,
               &
               surer
               to
               recover
               him
               from
               his
               wicked
               habits
               ,
               then
               the
               goal
               and
               gallows
               .
               Again
               God's
               Law
               hath
               given
               adultery
               it's
               due
               ,
               punishing
               it
               with
               death
               ,
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               sufferer
               being
               irreparable
               ;
               whereas
               man's
               law
               commonly
               is
               so
               remisly
               either
               made
               or
               executed
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               
               the
               injured
               person
               must
               expect
               is
               from
               his
               own
               patience
               ,
               fearing
               least
               by
               a
               challenge
               of
               justice
               ,
               he
               make
               himself
               but
               the
               object
               of
               a
               publick
               reproach
               .
               Nor
               do
               I
               see
               ,
               why
               the
               use
               of
               any
               innocent
               Ceremony
               in
               gesture
               or
               vesture
               ,
               &c.
               should
               now
               be
               deemed
               unlawful
               upon
               this
               ground
               ,
               because
               the
               Levites
               perhaps
               used
               one
               not
               much
               unlike
               ;
               or
               why
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               Christian
               Church
               may
               not
               in
               things
               indifferent
               order
               the
               same
               observances
               ,
               as
               were
               used
               in
               the
               Iewish
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               lye
               under
               the
               scandal
               of
               Iudaisme
               :
               as
               to
               instance
               ,
               shall
               a
               white
               vest
               now
               be
               less
               becoming
               ,
               because
               the
               Levites
               wore
               linnen
               ?
               surely
               if
               this
               argument
               hold
               ,
               blacks
               will
               be
               much
               more
               mis
               becoming
               the
               holy
               order
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               colour
               by
               which
               the
               Idolatrous
               Priests
               b
               were
               distinguisht
               .
               But
               't
               is
               not
               perhaps
               the
               thing
               so
               much
               discontents
               ,
               as
               the
               imposition
               .
               They
               would
               be
               left
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               obedience
               as
               indifferent
               ,
               as
               the
               Ceremony
               .
               
               'T
               is
               too
               manifest
               ,
               what
               this
               means
               ;
               they
               can
               brook
               no
               superiours
               ;
               they
               would
               have
               no
               authority
               over
               their
               heads
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               confest
               on
               all
               hands
               ,
               that
               God
               cannot
               be
               served
               without
               form
               and
               Ceremony
               ,
               of
               time
               ,
               of
               place
               ,
               of
               persons
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               distinctive
               govenment
               ,
               whereby
               we
               may
               know
               him
               that
               officiates
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               company
               ,
               is
               expedient
               .
               Now
               set
               pride
               and
               faction
               aside
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               easy
               for
               any
               indifferent
               man
               to
               judge
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               fitter
               to
               obey
               the
               grave
               and
               deliberate
               constitutions
               of
               the
               Fathers
               &
               Governours
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               be
               led
               by
               the
               sudden
               and
               mutable
               fancy
               and
               humour
               of
               every
               parochial
               Teacher
               ,
               especially
               such
               as
               these
               late
               times
               have
               afforded
               us
               many
               ,
               whose
               forms
               it
               has
               bin
               unsafe
               to
               say
               Amen
               to
               ,
               and
               whose
               postures
               and
               garbs
               have
               rather
               moved
               the
               laughter
               of
               the
               vulgar
               ,
               and
               the
               pity
               of
               serious
               auditors
               ,
               then
               their
               devotion
               .
               Whose
               discretion
               will
               it
               be
               best
               to
               trust
               to
               ?
               And
               if
               
               there
               be
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               Church-Government
               ,
               where
               will
               it
               lye
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               determining
               things
               of
               this
               nature
               ?
               Besides
               such
               stragling
               Pastours
               do
               not
               consider
               ,
               what
               a
               sorry
               example
               they
               set
               to
               their
               flocks
               ;
               for
               how
               can
               they
               expect
               that
               obedience
               ,
               which
               themselves
               refuse
               to
               pay
               ?
               or
               how
               can
               they
               hope
               to
               exercise
               a
               Pastoral
               authority
               over
               their
               hearers
               (
               amongst
               whom
               some
               peradventure
               are
               men
               of
               as
               large
               abilities
               and
               as
               great
               learning
               &
               piety
               as
               themselves
               )
               when
               they
               themselves
               affront
               the
               Episcopal
               authority
               which
               is
               over
               them
               ?
               But
               they
               resolve
               to
               be
               directed
               wholly
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               will
               do
               nothing
               without
               an
               express
               Text.
               I
               wish
               they
               would
               but
               take
               notice
               ,
               what
               advantage
               they
               reach
               out
               to
               all
               schismaticks
               ,
               and
               fanaticks
               ,
               and
               how
               easy
               't
               is
               to
               use
               their
               arguments
               for
               the
               overthrow
               of
               all
               decency
               and
               order
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostle's
               rule
               ,
               c
               
                 let
                 every
                 thing
                 be
                 done
                 decently
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
               Where
               's
               Scripture
               ,
               
               say
               they
               ,
               for
               surplice
               ,
               for
               cross
               ,
               for
               kneeling
               ?
               Has
               not
               the
               schismatick
               improv'd
               this
               objection
               to
               them
               unanswerably
               ?
               Shew
               me
               Scripture
               for
               gown
               ,
               for
               black
               cloak
               ,
               for
               capps
               ,
               for
               pulpit
               ,
               for
               bells
               ,
               for
               churches
               ,
               for
               Minister's
               set
               maintenance
               ,
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               for
               every
               thing
               .
               Thus
               we
               see
               ,
               if
               this
               hold
               ,
               nothing
               wil
               stand
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               some
               habit
               ,
               some
               place
               ,
               some
               posture
               ,
               &c.
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               what
               particular
               habit
               or
               form
               or
               posture
               is
               fittest
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               that
               which
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Church
               prescribes
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               the
               discretion
               of
               each
               private
               Pastour
               shall
               make
               choice
               of
               ,
               I
               shall
               leave
               to
               the
               sober
               Reader
               to
               judge
               .
               Again
               't
               is
               not
               the
               Ceremony
               so
               much
               troubles
               some
               ,
               as
               the
               significancy
               of
               it
               ;
               as
               though
               any
               thing
               could
               be
               appointed
               ,
               which
               an
               ordinary
               wit
               will
               not
               make
               significant
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               himself
               (
               if
               learned
               men
               mistake
               not
               )
               was
               not
               so
               scrupulous
               ,
               who
               hath
               transcrib'd
               into
               Christian
               practice
               
               several
               usages
               of
               the
               Iewish
               Church
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               very
               expression
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Lord's
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Supper
               ,
               several
               passages
               whereof
               are
               quoted
               out
               of
               the
               Iewish
               Liturgies
               and
               Rituals
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               it
               concerns
               us
               to
               be
               very
               wary
               of
               changing
               old
               well-laid
               customs
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               but
               superstructures
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               shaking
               the
               foundations
               :
               and
               let
               some
               men
               please
               themselves
               (
               as
               they
               list
               )
               in
               their
               spiritual
               liberty
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               or
               itch
               (
               as
               d
               the
               Apostle
               calls
               it
               )
               wofull
               experience
               has
               taught
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               is
               in
               great
               danger
               ,
               where
               she
               is
               left
               to
               the
               conduct
               of
               particular
               ministers
               .
               Not
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               discontents
               and
               quarrels
               about
               the
               circumstances
               of
               religion
               ,
               as
               they
               give
               vent
               to
               schismes
               and
               separations
               in
               Church
               ;
               so
               they
               often
               lead
               the
               dance
               to
               seditions
               and
               rebellions
               in
               State
               ;
               for
               Schisme
               and
               Rebellion
               likely
               go
               hand
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               men
               would
               be
               as
               willing
               to
               have
               their
               civil
               
               liberty
               as
               their
               spiritual
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               those
               pens
               ,
               which
               have
               travell'd
               most
               against
               Prelatical
               tyranny
               (
               as
               they
               term
               it
               )
               have
               bin
               easily
               incouraged
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               strike
               at
               civil
               power
               ,
               as
               liking
               no
               Monarchy
               whether
               in
               Chair
               or
               Throne
               .
               Wherefore
               let
               us
               study
               peace
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               cannot
               shew
               our selves
               good
               Christians
               by
               our
               self-denial
               ,
               by
               submitting
               our
               discretion
               and
               our
               abilities
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               the
               wisdom
               of
               our
               superiours
               ;
               yet
               let
               us
               out
               of
               love
               to
               our
               Country
               act
               the
               part
               of
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               unreasonable
               discontents
               and
               unseasonable
               quarrels
               indanger
               the
               imbroiling
               of
               three
               Nations
               in
               the
               miseries
               of
               a
               civil
               war
               ;
               having
               found
               by
               tryall
               ,
               that
               Discontent
               improves
               to
               faction
               ,
               and
               Faction
               blows
               the
               Trumpet
               to
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               according
               to
               the
               importance
               of
               the
               Hebrew
               e
               word
               signifies
               doctrine
               and
               instruction
               ,
               teaching
               us
               
               how
               to
               order
               our
               lives
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Greek
               f
               word
               notes
               ,
               to
               give
               unto
               every
               one
               his
               due
               ;
               unto
               God
               the
               things
               which
               are
               God's
               ,
               and
               unto
               men
               the
               respects
               and
               offices
               which
               belong
               to
               men
               ;
               And
               it
               is
               attended
               with
               promises
               and
               threatnings
               .
               The
               promises
               hold
               forth
               rewards
               to
               the
               obedient
               ,
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               and
               a
               prosperous
               condition
               ,
               even
               as
               to
               outward
               things
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               life
               and
               happiness
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
               The
               Threatnings
               denounce
               the
               severity
               of
               God's
               judgements
               on
               the
               breakers
               of
               the
               law
               here
               ,
               and
               an
               everlasting
               death
               in
               never
               dying
               torments
               hereafter
               .
               The
               Law
               is
               a
               hedge
               to
               keep
               us
               in
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               duty
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               it self
               to
               be
               fenced
               and
               secur'd
               with
               the
               proposal
               of
               rewards
               and
               punishments
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               the
               love
               of
               vertue
               alone
               could
               not
               win
               us
               ,
               the
               advantages
               of
               holiness
               might
               allure
               us
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               the
               deformities
               of
               sin
               in
               its
               own
               ugly
               shape
               could
               not
               affright
               us
               ,
               we
               might
               
               be
               startled
               with
               the
               dreadful
               apprehension
               of
               those
               plagues
               and
               evils
               ,
               which
               it
               brings
               along
               with
               it
               .
               Now
               the
               Nature
               of
               God's
               Law
               is
               much
               different
               from
               the
               laws
               and
               institutions
               of
               men
               .
               God's
               Law
               is
               perfect
               ,
               and
               has
               provided
               for
               every
               condition
               of
               men
               and
               for
               all
               their
               actions
               ;
               here
               's
               no
               rule
               wanting
               which
               is
               necessary
               ,
               nothing
               redundant
               or
               over
               much
               ;
               but
               the
               ordinances
               of
               men
               are
               but
               poor
               scantlings
               &
               consequences
               drawn
               out
               of
               a
               shallow
               reason
               ,
               and
               inlarged
               by
               further
               experience
               ,
               new
               occasions
               still
               requiring
               new
               supplements
               .
               God's
               Law
               is
               pure
               &
               holy
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               a
               Holy
               God
               ,
               &
               making
               those
               holy
               ,
               that
               place
               their
               studies
               and
               indeavours
               in
               the
               exercising
               of
               it
               :
               but
               those
               laws
               ,
               which
               are
               derived
               from
               the
               puddle
               of
               humane
               reason
               ,
               carry
               along
               with
               them
               the
               mixture
               of
               corruption
               ,
               passion
               and
               interest
               &
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               down-right
               wickedness
               and
               injustice
               being
               interwoven
               
               in
               the
               very
               frame
               and
               constitution
               of
               them
               .
               And
               above
               all
               ,
               where
               as
               the
               politick
               devices
               of
               men
               can
               only
               restrain
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               and
               lay
               traps
               for
               words
               and
               deeds
               ,
               but
               cannot
               insnare
               the
               freedom
               of
               thinking
               ;
               God
               being
               Lord
               of
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               his
               statutes
               reach
               conscience
               ,
               captivate
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               apprehend
               each
               guilty
               thought
               :
               and
               whereas
               here
               on
               earth
               plots
               and
               conspiracies
               against
               authority
               are
               made
               out
               only
               by
               what
               has
               bin
               done
               or
               said
               ,
               God's
               supremacy
               will
               arraign
               those
               that
               rise
               up
               against
               him
               by
               the
               evidence
               and
               verdict
               of
               their
               own
               conscience
               .
            
             
               This
               Law
               being
               so
               perfect
               ,
               so
               pure
               ,
               and
               so
               holy
               ,
               't
               is
               impossible
               for
               us
               ,
               who
               are
               altogether
               evill
               ,
               by
               our
               own
               natural
               strength
               to
               accomplish
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               not
               able
               of
               our selves
               so
               much
               as
               to
               think
               a
               good
               thought
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               if
               we
               stand
               to
               the
               tenour
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               works
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               obliged
               to
               a
               punctual
               and
               exact
               obedience
               to
               the
               
               Law
               ,
               in
               all
               its
               parts
               ,
               in
               all
               our
               thoughts
               words
               and
               deeds
               ,
               and
               God
               should
               b●
               stric●
               to
               obs●●ve
               what
               is
               done
               amiss
               ,
               and
               should
               in
               judgement
               proceed
               against
               us
               accordingly
               ,
               no
               flesh
               would
               be
               justified
               in
               his
               ●ight
               :
               for
               we
               have
               all
               sinned
               ,
               and
               come
               short
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               short
               of
               it
               both
               as
               the
               end
               and
               as
               the
               reward
               of
               our
               actions
               :
               we
               have
               neither
               lived
               up
               to
               it
               ,
               nor
               can
               we
               upon
               our
               own
               account
               be
               made
               partakers
               of
               it
               ;
               Wherefore
               that
               all
               mankind
               might
               not
               faint
               under
               this
               intolerable
               yoak
               ,
               and
               sink
               under
               the
               unsupportable
               burden
               of
               this
               Law
               ,
               God
               was
               pleas'd
               out
               of
               his
               love
               to
               mankind
               to
               strike
               a
               
                 New
                 Covenant
              
               with
               us
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               has
               made
               the
               yoak
               easy
               and
               the
               burthen
               light
               ,
               by
               bearing
               it
               for
               us
               .
               The
               terms
               of
               the
               first
               Covenant
               are
               ,
               g
               
                 D●
                 this
                 and
                 live
              
               ;
               of
               the
               second
               ,
               g
               
                 Believe
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               The
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               requires
               an
               exactness
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               looks
               for
               the
               sincerity
               of
               obedience
               .
            
             
             
               Nor
               doth
               this
               Law
               of
               Faith
               void
               and
               null
               the
               Moral
               Law
               ,
               but
               the
               terrours
               of
               the
               Law
               drive
               us
               to
               imbrace
               Gospel-terms
               ;
               for
               which
               reason
               the
               h
               Law
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Scholemaster
                 to
                 Christ.
              
               For
               when
               a
               sinner
               is
               convinced
               ,
               how
               unable
               he
               is
               of
               himself
               to
               fulfill
               the
               demands
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               how
               his
               multiplyed
               transgressions
               render
               him
               lyable
               to
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               fierce
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               in
               the
               apprehension
               of
               his
               own
               guilt
               and
               insufficience
               flies
               to
               the
               Mediatour
               (
               as
               to
               a
               city
               of
               refuge
               )
               who
               hath
               fulfill'd
               the
               Law
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               hath
               undergon
               the
               wrath
               of
               an
               offended
               God
               and
               the
               curse
               of
               a
               righteous
               Law
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               able
               to
               save
               those
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ,
               that
               should
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               him
               .
               Neither
               doth
               the
               Law
               of
               works
               cease
               to
               be
               of
               use
               to
               those
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               under
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ;
               for
               Obedience
               as
               well
               as
               Faith
               is
               required
               ,
               as
               a
               condition
               of
               the
               new
               
               Covenant
               ;
               for
               it
               must
               be
               a
               Faith
               acted
               or
               
                 acting
                 by
                 love
              
               ,
               and
               ,
               though
               the
               person
               is
               justified
               by
               faith
               ,
               yet
               that
               faith
               must
               be
               evidenced
               by
               good
               works
               :
               k
               
                 Shew
                 me
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 thy
                 faith
                 by
                 thy
                 works
              
               .
               The
               Moral
               Law
               then
               remains
               still
               in
               force
               ,
               as
               a
               rule
               of
               this
               obedience
               :
               as
               it
               shews
               our
               misery
               and
               drives
               us
               to
               Christ
               ,
               so
               it
               regulates
               our
               gratitude
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               in
               Christ.
               The
               Law
               is
               a
               glass
               to
               present
               us
               with
               a
               sight
               of
               our
               sin
               ,
               by
               comparing
               our
               past
               actions
               with
               the
               rule
               ;
               and
               a
               lanthorn
               too
               to
               direct
               us
               in
               the
               path
               of
               our
               duty
               ,
               by
               comparing
               our
               future
               actions
               with
               the
               same
               rule
               .
               In
               the
               one
               respect
               we
               see
               at
               what
               distance
               we
               have
               lived
               from
               the
               rule
               ,
               and
               repent
               ;
               in
               the
               other
               respect
               we
               see
               how
               to
               keep
               close
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               amend
               our
               lives
               .
               The
               Law
               indeed
               has
               lost
               it's
               damning
               power
               as
               to
               the
               righteous
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               still
               in
               force
               to
               direct
               ;
               &
               though
               they
               are
               acquitted
               from
               the
               curse
               by
               the
               merit
               of
               our
               Saviours
               death
               ,
               they
               
               are
               not
               discharged
               from
               the
               duty
               ,
               as
               being
               risen
               again
               with
               him
               to
               a
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               created
               in
               him
               to
               good
               works
               .
               Nay
               ,
               their
               obligations
               are
               heightned
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               to
               have
               greater
               respect
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               proportion
               the
               measures
               of
               their
               gratitude
               to
               the
               merits
               of
               their
               Redeemer
               :
               for
               they
               ,
               who
               have
               had
               much
               forgiven
               ,
               must
               love
               much
               ,
               and
               love
               is
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law.
               Christ
               having
               bought
               us
               with
               a
               price
               ,
               we
               are
               no
               longer
               our
               own
               to
               fulfill
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               his
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               be
               known
               to
               be
               his
               by
               loving
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               keeping
               his
               commands
               .
               And
               't
               is
               plain
               ,
               that
               he
               meant
               not
               to
               release
               us
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               improve
               and
               inhance
               the
               observation
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               those
               things
               ,
               wherein
               the
               ties
               of
               the
               Law
               were
               slacken'd
               ,
               either
               by
               God's
               indulgence
               ,
               or
               false
               glosses
               and
               corrupt
               customes
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               fill
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               clear
               it
               from
               mistakes
               ,
               and
               lay
               greater
               
               weight
               on
               it's
               precepts
               ;
               as
               appears
               by
               his
               Sermon
               on
               the
               mount
               ,
               wherein
               he
               goes
               over
               most
               of
               the
               particulars
               .
               And
               what
               the
               Apostle
               sayes
               before
               conversion
               ,
               l
               
                 If
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 bi●
                 for
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 known
                 sin
              
               ;
               so
               we
               may
               say
               after
               conversion
               .
               Were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               Law
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               know
               our
               duty
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               is
               divided
               into
               
                 ten
                 Commandements
              
               ,
               whence
               't
               is
               called
               the
               Decalogue
               or
               ten
               Words
               ,
               which
               were
               written
               upon
               
                 two
                 Tables
              
               ,
               four
               on
               one
               Table
               ,
               and
               six
               on
               the
               other
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               amiss
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               division
               :
               the
               Law
               is
               a
               rule
               of
               practice
               ,
               and
               the
               hand
               the
               great
               instrument
               of
               action
               ,
               a
               Table
               for
               each
               hand
               ,
               and
               for
               every
               finger
               a
               Commandement
               .
               A
               brief
               survey
               of
               the
               method
               &
               scheme
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               commands
               are
               distinguished
               ,
               we
               may
               take
               thus
               .
               The
               first
               Table
               sets
               down
               the
               duties
               we
               ow
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               second
               Table
               contains
               our
               
               duties
               to
               Man
               ,
               our
               neighbours
               and
               our selves
               .
               All
               is
               but
               Love
               ,
               but
               with
               difference
               of
               degrees
               ;
               for
               our
               love
               to
               our
               neighbour
               must
               be
               subordinate
               and
               inferiour
               to
               our
               love
               to
               God
               ;
               so
               our
               Saviour
               hath
               resolved
               the
               summ
               of
               all
               ;
               m
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 mind
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 strength
                 .
              
               to
               as
               high
               a
               degree
               ,
               as
               possibly
               we
               can
               ;
               for
               it
               may
               be
               supposed
               that
               these
               several
               words
               signify
               but
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               highest
               intension
               of
               love
               .
               It
               would
               be
               too
               Critical
               perhaps
               to
               make
               a
               different
               sense
               of
               each
               word
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 heart
              
               should
               signify
               the
               will
               ,
               
                 the
                 mind
              
               note
               the
               understanding
               ,
               
                 the
                 soul
              
               stand
               for
               the
               affections
               ,
               and
               strength
               imply
               our
               bodily
               service
               .
               It
               means
               sure
               the
               whole
               man.
               
                 And
                 thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 as
                 thy self
                 .
              
               And
               that
               one
               would
               think
               should
               be
               very
               well
               ,
               but
               this
               Law
               teacheth
               us
               how
               to
               love
               our selves
               too
               .
               There
               's
               scarce
               any
               one
               doth
               
               that
               so
               well
               as
               he
               should
               doe
               .
               Our
               neighbour
               cannot
               quarrel
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               love
               him
               as
               our selves
               ;
               but
               God
               will
               not
               be
               content
               with
               that
               ;
               he
               will
               be
               loved
               above
               every
               thing
               ,
               above
               self
               it self
               .
               We
               must
               love
               every
               thing
               else
               for
               God's
               sake
               ,
               and
               God
               for
               his
               own
               .
               The
               duties
               to
               God
               take
               up
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               those
               being
               discharged
               will
               
                 à
                 priori
              
               effect
               the
               second
               table
               duties
               .
               He
               that
               go's
               thorough
               the
               first
               table
               ,
               will
               never
               boggle
               at
               the
               second
               .
               Religion
               and
               Knavery
               are
               inconsistent
               .
               Can
               he
               be
               holy
               that
               's
               unjust
               ?
               fear
               God
               that
               honours
               not
               his
               King
               ?
               doth
               he
               conscientiously
               fear
               an
               Oath
               ,
               who
               makes
               no
               conscience
               of
               a
               Lye
               ?
               a
               zealous
               professor
               and
               a
               cheat
               ?
               a
               strict
               Sabbath
               keeper
               and
               an
               Usurper
               ,
               a
               Rebell
               ?
               scrupulous
               of
               idolatry
               ,
               and
               yet
               delight
               in
               adultery
               ,
               and
               indulge
               himself
               in
               schisme
               ,
               envy
               ,
               and
               other
               works
               of
               the
               flesh
               ?
               If
               these
               things
               may
               be
               reconciled
               ,
               then
               Saint
               and
               Divel
               ,
               Christ
               and
               Belial
               ,
               heaven
               and
               hell
               may
               be
               joyned
               
               together
               .
               Such
               men's
               religion
               is
               vain
               .
               The
               duties
               to
               man
               follow
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               and
               will
               
                 à
                 posteriori
              
               demonstrate
               the
               first
               table
               duties
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               's
               thorough
               paced
               here
               gives
               a
               fair
               evidence
               ,
               that
               either
               he
               has
               made
               or
               means
               to
               make
               his
               progress
               further
               .
               An
               honest
               man
               and
               yet
               an
               Atheist
               ?
               a
               charitable
               person
               and
               idolatrous
               ?
               a
               loyal
               subject
               ,
               a
               good
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               swearer
               ,
               a
               Sabbath-breaker
               ?
               the
               Morality
               of
               such
               men
               is
               as
               counterfeit
               ,
               as
               the
               other's
               Religion
               was
               :
               for
               how
               can
               he
               be
               faithful
               to
               his
               Prince
               ,
               who
               is
               false
               to
               his
               God
               ?
               or
               exercise
               charity
               aright
               towards
               men
               ,
               who
               fear
               's
               not
               God's
               displeasure
               ?
               We
               must
               not
               part
               the
               two
               tables
               ,
               but
               take
               them
               together
               ,
               spiritualize
               our
               morality
               ,
               and
               civilize
               our
               religion
               .
            
             
               Our
               love
               to
               God
               is
               seen
               in
               the
               worship
               we
               give
               him
               ;
               now
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               is
               either
               internal
               ,
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               prescribed
               in
               the
               fi●st
               command
               :
               or
               external
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               
               shewn
               forth
               in
               our
               gestures
               ,
               directed
               by
               the
               second
               ,
               in
               our
               words
               and
               speeches
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               subject
               of
               the
               third
               ;
               and
               in
               our
               work
               all
               the
               week
               and
               our
               rest
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               business
               of
               the
               fourth
               commandement
               .
               Our
               love
               to
               our
               neighbour
               is
               consider'd
               either
               relatively
               to
               our
               superiours
               ,
               &c.
               in
               the
               fifth
               ;
               or
               absolutely
               to
               all
               men
               what
               so
               ever
               ,
               in
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               that
               either
               externally
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               as
               to
               hurt
               ,
               in
               the
               sixth
               ;
               as
               to
               defilement
               ,
               in
               the
               seaventh
               command
               ;
               in
               his
               goods
               ,
               in
               the
               eighth
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               good
               name
               in
               the
               ninth
               ;
               or
               internally
               ,
               which
               strikes
               at
               the
               root
               of
               all
               ,
               evil
               concupiscence
               ,
               in
               the
               tenth
               commandement
               .
               So
               that
               the
               first
               and
               last
               do
               more
               particularly
               restrain
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               the
               rest
               do
               more
               immediately
               order
               the
               outward
               man
               ;
               yet
               so
               as
               that
               the
               thoughts
               and
               desires
               also
               are
               reduced
               to
               the
               same
               heads
               .
            
             
               Having
               taken
               this
               brief
               survey
               ,
               before
               we
               proceed
               to
               the
               commandements
               
               in
               particular
               ,
               't
               is
               necessary
               to
               take
               along
               with
               us
               three
               or
               four
               general
               rules
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               they
               are
               all
               to
               be
               understood
               .
               One
               is
               ,
               that
               every
               Affirmative
               precept
               includes
               a
               Negative
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               where
               any
               sin
               is
               forbidden
               ,
               there
               the
               contrary
               vertue
               is
               injoyn'd
               :
               thus
               the
               Commandements
               are
               like
               the
               flocks
               of
               Engedi
               ,
               every
               one
               bears
               twins
               .
               The
               Commandements
               are
               most
               of
               them
               negative
               ,
               there
               being
               but
               two
               ,
               the
               fourth
               and
               fifth
               ,
               that
               are
               set
               down
               affirmatively
               ;
               yet
               he
               that
               has
               but
               a
               negative
               religion
               ,
               will
               hardly
               be
               acquitted
               by
               the
               Law.
               'T
               is
               not
               enough
               not
               to
               kill
               thy
               neighbour
               ,
               not
               to
               steal
               from
               him
               ;
               but
               thy
               charity
               must
               be
               imploy'd
               in
               helping
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               in
               danger
               and
               in
               want
               :
               nor
               will
               it
               serve
               turn
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               not
               worship
               images
               ,
               nor
               take
               God's
               name
               in
               vain
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               worship
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               reverent
               use
               of
               his
               name
               .
               Another
               is
               ,
               that
               where
               any
               duty
               is
               commanded
               
               or
               any
               sin
               forbidden
               ,
               there
               the
               several
               kinds
               ,
               degrees
               ,
               causes
               ,
               occasions
               ,
               signs
               ,
               circumstances
               ,
               &
               whatsoever
               else
               belongs
               to
               that
               duty
               or
               that
               sin
               ,
               are
               together
               with
               it
               commanded
               or
               forbidden
               ;
               as
               murder
               includes
               in
               it
               hatred
               ,
               quarrel
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               hurt
               .
               The
               expression
               indeed
               is
               scant
               ,
               but
               very
               comprehensive
               and
               of
               large
               sense
               .
               The
               third
               is
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               partly
               toucht
               at
               before
               )
               that
               in
               every
               command
               not
               only
               gross
               acts
               ,
               but
               together
               with
               our
               deeds
               ,
               our
               words
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               our
               thoughts
               are
               consider'd
               ;
               it
               being
               God's
               prerogative
               to
               be
               a
               searcher
               of
               hearts
               ,
               and
               God
               of
               all
               parts
               requiring
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               having
               erected
               there
               his
               judicatory
               ,
               even
               our
               own
               conscience
               :
               and
               this
               was
               that
               great
               advantage
               of
               God's
               Law
               beyond
               all
               humane
               laws
               ,
               that
               it
               orders
               the
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               divides
               betwixt
               the
               joints
               and
               the
               marrow
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               sufficient
               then
               to
               have
               a
               demure
               outside
               like
               the
               Pharisees
               cups
               and
               
               platters
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               keep
               a
               clean
               inside
               :
               for
               God
               requires
               truth
               in
               the
               inward
               parts
               .
               And
               this
               is
               indeed
               the
               perfection
               ,
               that
               Evangelical
               obedience
               aims
               at
               ,
               sincerity
               ,
               &
               the
               right
               ordering
               of
               our
               thoughts
               &
               desires
               is
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               as
               giving
               God
               the
               great
               glory
               of
               his
               omniscience
               .
               A
               fourth
               may
               be
               this
               ,
               that
               all
               Virtue
               consisting
               in
               a
               mean
               hath
               two
               extreams
               ,
               on
               each
               side
               one
               ,
               a
               vicious
               excess
               and
               a
               vicious
               defect
               ,
               which
               both
               fall
               under
               the
               prohibition
               ,
               though
               but
               one
               perhaps
               be
               named
               .
               The
               Atheist
               which
               owns
               no
               God
               at
               all
               ,
               is
               as
               much
               a
               transgressour
               of
               the
               first
               precept
               ,
               as
               the
               Polytheist
               ,
               who
               has
               a
               multitude
               to
               pay
               his
               devotions
               to
               .
               Fondness
               may
               be
               as
               great
               an
               errour
               in
               love
               ,
               as
               too
               much
               severity
               .
               Prodigality
               transgresses
               the
               bounds
               of
               a
               liberal
               disposition
               ,
               as
               covetousness
               comes
               short
               ;
               when
               we
               are
               bid
               not
               covet
               that
               which
               belongs
               to
               another
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               meant
               we
               should
               fling
               away
               what
               's
               our
               own
               .
               Wherefore
               
               we
               must
               keep
               a
               middle
               road
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               being
               righteous
               too
               much
               or
               too
               little
               ,
               we
               must
               neither
               turn
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               nor
               to
               the
               left
               .
               The
               fifth
               and
               last
               rule
               is
               this
               ;
               That
               the
               same
               Grace
               or
               Sin
               ,
               the
               same
               good
               or
               bad
               act
               may
               in
               several
               respects
               ,
               be
               reduc'd
               to
               several
               commandements
               ;
               as
               the
               eating
               of
               the
               forbidden
               fruit
               ,
               and
               the
               disobedience
               of
               Lot's
               wife
               ,
               &c.
               
               Indeed
               the
               whole
               circle
               &
               round
               of
               virtues
               ,
               is
               like
               a
               gold-chain
               ,
               where
               if
               you
               break
               off
               one
               link
               ,
               you
               spoil
               the
               whole
               chain
               ;
               whence
               may
               have
               proceeded
               that
               note
               of
               St.
               Iames
               ,
               That
               n
               
                 he
                 who
                 breaks
                 one
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 all
              
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               because
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Law-giver
               is
               the
               same
               in
               the
               several
               commands
               ,
               as
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               mutual
               coherence
               and
               dependence
               ,
               which
               the
               Commandements
               have
               with
               one
               another
               .
               Most
               sins
               ,
               are
               made
               up
               of
               a
               complication
               ,
               and
               are
               like
               a
               bed
               of
               snakes
               enfolded
               together
               .
               To
               this
               head
               may
               be
               
               brought
               those
               sins
               which
               are
               of
               a
               transcendent
               nature
               ,
               and
               are
               scarcely
               to
               be
               lodged
               properly
               and
               directly
               in
               any
               one
               precept
               ,
               but
               seem
               rather
               to
               include
               the
               violation
               of
               them
               all
               :
               such
               as
               are
               Pride
               ,
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               Ignorance
               ,
               malice
               ,
               profaneness
               ,
               sloath
               ,
               with
               their
               opposite
               virtues
               ,
               meekness
               ,
               sincerity
               ,
               discretion
               ,
               charity
               ,
               zeal
               and
               diligence
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               some
               other
               Beldam
               sins
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               womb
               and
               outlet
               of
               other
               sins
               ;
               as
               presumption
               ,
               despair
               ,
               drunkenness
               and
               covetousness
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               hath
               branded
               as
               o
               
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 all
                 evill
              
               :
               and
               their
               contraries
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               Temperance
               ,
               contentedness
               ,
               &c.
               which
               all
               seem
               to
               be
               accumulated
               habits
               ,
               and
               so
               resolve
               themselves
               into
               many
               ,
               if
               not
               most
               parts
               of
               the
               Law.
               Taking
               these
               rules
               along
               with
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               with
               the
               more
               ease
               take
               the
               just
               measures
               of
               each
               command
               in
               its
               full
               latitude
               ;
               for
               God's
               p
               Commandments
               ,
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               has
               observ'd
               ,
               are
               
                 exceeding
                 broad
              
               :
               Much
               matter
               deliver'd
               
               in
               few
               words
               ;
               for
               so
               it
               became
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Law-giver
               to
               use
               plainness
               and
               brevity
               ,
               to
               help
               the
               understanding
               and
               ease
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               hearers
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               would
               to
               purpose
               understand
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               must
               meditate
               in
               it
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               may
               time
               his
               duties
               aright
               ,
               and
               be
               like
               the
               tree
               planted
               by
               the
               river
               side
               ,
               which
               bringeth
               forth
               its
               fruit
               in
               due
               season
               ,
               and
               thus
               whatsoever
               he
               does
               shall
               prosper
               .
            
             
               
                 GOD
                 SPAKE
                 .
                 Three
                 months
                 after
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Israel's
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 pitch'd
                 their
                 Tents
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 of
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 fresh
                 in
                 memory
                 that
                 wonderful
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 wrought
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 over
                 the
                 red-Sea
                 ,
                 from
                 Pharaoh
                 and
                 his
                 hoast
                 ,
                 besides
                 those
                 many
                 dreadful
                 miracles
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 shown
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 God
                 mindful
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 Abraham
                 and
                 his
                 
                 seed
                 ,
                 the
                 Israelites
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 desert
                 retired
                 from
                 the
                 observation
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 invasion
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 strikes
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 obey
                 his
                 voice
                 and
                 keep
                 his
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 own
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 peculiar
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 their
                 acceptance
                 of
                 these
                 terms
                 ,
                 after
                 two
                 dayes
                 solemn
                 preparation
                 ,
                 the
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 came
                 down
                 ,
                 with
                 Thunders
                 and
                 Lightnings
                 and
                 thick
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Mount
                 Sinai
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 smoke
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mountain
                 and
                 the
                 Camp
                 both
                 shook
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 by
                 the
                 ministry
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 more
                 immediate
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 audible
                 voice
                 ,
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 pronounced
                 the
                 tenour
                 and
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 ALL
                 THESE
                 WORDS
                 .
                 Christ
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 word
                 begotten
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Word
                 is
                 the
                 immediate
                 and
                 essential
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 Scripture
                 too
                 is
                 God's
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 God
                 inspired
                 into
                 the
                 holy
                 pen-men
                 ,
                 they
                 writing
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 whence
                 that
                 form
                 of
                 speech
                 especially
                 among
                 the
                 Prophets
                 .
                 
                   Thus
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   The
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   came
                   unto
                   me
                   .
                
                 But
                 these
                 Words
                 God
                 himself
                 utter'd
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 call
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 heedfull
                 attention
                 ,
                 and
                 awfull
                 regard
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Lyon
                 roares
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 forrest
                 tremble
                 ;
                 every
                 word
                 should
                 sound
                 in
                 our
                 eares
                 like
                 a
                 clap
                 of
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 &
                 cause
                 an
                 Earth-quake
                 in
                 our
                 bowels
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Highest
                 hath
                 utter'd
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 even
                 a
                 mighty
                 voice
                 .
                 
                   All
                   these
                   words
                
                 too
                 ;
                 which
                 requires
                 an
                 universal
                 obedience
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 pick
                 and
                 choose
                 ,
                 but
                 receive
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 like
                 readiness
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 clear
                 manifestations
                 of
                 God's
                 will.
                 God
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 creation
                 for
                 every
                 
                 dayes
                 work
                 spoke
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 :
                 Oh!
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 so
                 speak
                 to
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Spirit
                 may
                 accompany
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 us
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 give
                 us
                 strength
                 to
                 perform
                 thy
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 command
                 what
                 thou
                 wilt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 SAYING
                 .
                 The
                 Rabbins
                 have
                 a
                 tradition
                 or
                 fiction
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 pronounc'd
                 the
                 Law
                 twice
                 over
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 with
                 that
                 hast
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 one
                 word
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 second
                 going
                 over
                 ,
                 leisurely
                 and
                 distinctly
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 portion
                 of
                 Scripture
                 the
                 accents
                 are
                 upon
                 every
                 word
                 doubled
                 ,
                 to
                 denote
                 that
                 double
                 delivery
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 speed
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 stop
                 and
                 pause
                 .
                 This
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 they
                 gather
                 from
                 the
                 two
                 words
                 here
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 spoke
                 them
                 in
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 them
                 at
                 leisure
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 the
                 Law
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 twice
                 
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 twice
                 written
                 upon
                 tables
                 .
                 Whether
                 this
                 were
                 so
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 matters
                 not
                 much
                 ;
                 only
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 prayer
                 and
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 spoken
                 over
                 twice
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 ear
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 ;
                 &
                 though
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 advantages
                 of
                 those
                 terrours
                 and
                 dreadful
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 delivered
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 prostrate
                 humility
                 and
                 a
                 devout
                 reverence
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 us
                 imagine
                 that
                 we
                 hear
                 the
                 trumpet
                 sound
                 to
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 awaken
                 our
                 attention
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 think
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 flames
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 &
                 those
                 everlasting
                 burnings
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 transgressors
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 must
                 be
                 dispatch'd
                 ,
                 and
                 possess
                 our
                 souls
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 hearken
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 say
                 to
                 his
                 servants
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Preface
                 .
              
               
                 Had
                 God
                 surpris'd
                 them
                 with
                 this
                 terrible
                 appearance
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 swallow'd
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 lost
                 in
                 those
                 dazling
                 amazements
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 two
                 dayes
                 time
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 ;
                 &
                 here
                 before
                 he
                 makes
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 he
                 acquaints
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Lawgiver
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 put
                 their
                 affections
                 into
                 a
                 suitable
                 temper
                 for
                 so
                 solemn
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 an
                 Introductory
                 Preface
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 lays
                 down
                 the
                 arguments
                 of
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 taken
                 partly
                 from
                 his
                 power
                 &
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 partly
                 from
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 kindness
                 seen
                 first
                 generally
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 relation
                 wherein
                 he
                 plac'd
                 himself
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 their
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 discover'd
                 in
                 a
                 late
                 great
                 deliverance
                 he
                 wrought
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 place
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 strange
                 country
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 
                   forth
                   out
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Egypt
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 condition
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 slavish
                 and
                 toilsom
                 drudgery
                 ;
                 
                   out
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   bondage
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 Who
                 now
                 speak
                 to
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 thick
                 cloud
                 ,
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iacob
                 ;
                 I
                 that
                 appear'd
                 to
                 Moses
                 in
                 the
                 burning
                 bush
                 ,
                 cloathed
                 with
                 Majesty
                 and
                 dread
                 ;
                 I
                 who
                 have
                 carried
                 thee
                 upon
                 Eagles
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 brought
                 thee
                 thus
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 my
                 statutes
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 my
                 laws
                 .
                 Hear
                 O
                 Israel
                 and
                 fear
                 and
                 observe
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 I
              
            
             
               
                 AM
                 THE
                 LORD
                 .
                 The
                 maker
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 absolute
                 Soveraign
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 Iehovah
                 ,
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 beings
                 ;
                 who
                 give
                 being
                 also
                 to
                 my
                 word
                 and
                 promise
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 resists
                 my
                 will
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 power
                 is
                 infinite
                 :
                 wherefore
                 stand
                 in
                 aw
                 and
                 fear
                 before
                 me
                 ;
                 the
                 subjection
                 and
                 homage
                 
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 being
                 due
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 creation
                 ▪
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 my
                 servants
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 me
                 and
                 to
                 me
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 I
                 spake
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 &
                 are
                 created
                 ;
                 I
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 men
                 more
                 especially
                 for
                 my
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 I
                 have
                 chose
                 you
                 for
                 my
                 select
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
              
            
             
               
                 THY
                 GOD
                 by
                 Covenant
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 Creation
                 ,
                 by
                 promise
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 by
                 providence
                 ;
                 I
                 made
                 my self
                 known
                 to
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 engag'd
                 my
                 loving
                 kindness
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 posterity
                 after
                 them
                 ;
                 I
                 took
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nations
                 about
                 you
                 might
                 do
                 you
                 no
                 harm
                 :
                 I
                 supported
                 you
                 under
                 your
                 burdens
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 multiply'd
                 you
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 sorely
                 oppress'd
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 of
                 seventy
                 persons
                 you
                 are
                 become
                 a
                 great
                 people
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 own'd
                 
                 you
                 as
                 my
                 charge
                 ▪
                 and
                 have
                 done
                 wondrous
                 things
                 for
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Cham
                 ,
                 and
              
            
             
               
                 HAVE
                 BROUGHT
                 THEE
                 OUT
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 hand
                 and
                 stretched
                 out
                 arm
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 &
                 pursuit
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 &
                 all
                 his
                 hoast
                 ,
                 who
                 sunk
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 red
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 divided
                 it self
                 to
                 give
                 thee
                 passage
                 dry-shod
                 ;
                 'T
                 was
                 not
                 thy
                 own
                 wit
                 ,
                 nor
                 thy
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 brought
                 about
                 this
                 great
                 deliverance
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 confess'd
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 heathen
                 roundabout
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 wisdom
                 contriv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 power
                 hath
                 effected
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 my
                 faithful
                 servant
                 Moses
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 my
                 appointment
                 &
                 by
                 the
                 guidance
                 of
                 my
                 holy
                 Angel
                 ,
                 has
                 led
                 thee
              
            
             
               
                 OUT
                 OF
                 THE
                 LAND
                 OF
                 EGYPT
                 .
                 Where
                 thou
                 wast
                 by
                 the
                 tyranny
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 &
                 his
                 task-masters
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 dealt
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 slavishly
                 imployed
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 neither
                 freedom
                 of
                 body
                 nor
                 of
                 soul
                 ,
                 deny'd
                 all
                 opportunityes
                 of
                 serving
                 thy self
                 or
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 captiv'd
                 amongst
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 straightned
                 in
                 a
                 q
                 land
                 of
                 straits
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 thy
                 number
                 increasing
                 ,
                 they
                 sought
                 to
                 destroy
                 thee
                 by
                 cruel
                 edicts
                 ;
                 hating
                 thee
                 out
                 of
                 Antipathy
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 stranger
                 and
                 of
                 another
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 saw
                 thee
                 grow
                 numerous
                 :
                 wherefore
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 captivity
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 and
                 Heathen
                 Land
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 call'd
                 thee
                 forth
                 to
                 bring
                 thee
                 to
                 a
                 countrey
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 plenty
                 ,
                 flowing
                 with
                 milk
                 and
                 hony
                 ;
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 holy
                 people
                 ,
                 will
                 deservedly
                 be
                 stiled
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Land
                
              
            
             
               
                 OUT
                 OF
                 THE
                 HOUSE
                 OF
                 BONDAGE
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 that
                 prison
                 from
                 whence
                 your
                 sighs
                 and
                 groanes
                 have
                 oft
                 pierc'd
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Bridewell
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 were
                 kept
                 to
                 make
                 
                 brick
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 huge
                 piles
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 la●●ing
                 monuments
                 of
                 your
                 misery
                 and
                 the
                 tyrants
                 lust
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 allowance
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 your
                 labour
                 but
                 blowes
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 stubble
                 affoorded
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 your
                 full
                 tale
                 of
                 bricks
                 required
                 at
                 your
                 hands
                 .
                 Consider
                 now
                 at
                 distance
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 sad
                 life
                 thou
                 hast
                 escaped
                 ;
                 the
                 day
                 spent
                 in
                 toils
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 complaints
                 :
                 the
                 Nation
                 kept
                 under
                 in
                 poverty
                 and
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 to
                 relieve
                 thee
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 with
                 their
                 pitty
                 ,
                 but
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 brought
                 thee
                 aside
                 into
                 this
                 solitude
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 make
                 my self
                 and
                 my
                 laws
                 known
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 a
                 favour
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 shown
                 to
                 any
                 nation
                 besides
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 espouse
                 thee
                 unto
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 thee
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 holy
                 people
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 obey
                 my
                 Statutes
                 &
                 hearken
                 to
                 my
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 proclaiming
                 in
                 thy
                 ears
                 .
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 right
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 punish
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 fear
                 
                 before
                 me
                 .
                 
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   God
                
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 enter'd
                 into
                 Covenant
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 reward
                 those
                 that
                 keep
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 I
                 exspect
                 thy
                 love
                 .
                 
                   I
                   have
                   brought
                   thee
                   forth
                   of
                   Egypt
                
                 from
                 a
                 sad
                 bondage
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 wast
                 oppress'd
                 with
                 slavery
                 and
                 want
                 ,
                 &
                 shall
                 provide
                 for
                 thee
                 Libertie
                 and
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 look
                 for
                 gratitude
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 three
                 ,
                 thy
                 fear
                 ,
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 gratitude
                 tye
                 thee
                 fast
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 mighty
                 deliverer
                 ,
                 and
                 oblige
                 thee
                 to
                 an
                 attention
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 my
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 although
                 this
                 historical
                 passage
                 concerning
                 the
                 delivery
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 be
                 peculiar
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ▪
                 yet
                 the
                 obligation
                 and
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 argument
                 will
                 reach
                 all
                 people
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Preface
                 is
                 by
                 Analogie
                 ,
                 of
                 as
                 large
                 and
                 universal
                 an
                 extent
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 it self
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 Christ's
                 death
                 the
                 vail
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 was
                 rent
                 in
                 twain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wall
                 of
                 separation
                 which
                 distinguished
                 the
                 
                 Iews
                 (
                 formerly
                 the
                 only
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nations
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 till
                 then
                 heathen
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 excommunicate
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pale
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 broken
                 down
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 nations
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 engaged
                 in
                 Covenant
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 stipulation
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 God.
                 And
                 this
                 History
                 is
                 turn●d
                 into
                 Allegory
                 ,
                 and
                 denotes
                 the
                 salvation
                 purchas'd
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 redeem'd
                 us
                 from
                 a
                 spiritual
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 slavery
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 led
                 us
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 regions
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bondage
                 of
                 servile
                 fears
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glorious
                 priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 Besides
                 if
                 we
                 take
                 the
                 deliverance
                 in
                 a
                 temporal
                 sense
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 recounts
                 the
                 several
                 passages
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 God's
                 gracious
                 dealings
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wonderful
                 mercies
                 ,
                 in
                 providing
                 for
                 him
                 
                 in
                 his
                 wants
                 ,
                 preserving
                 him
                 from
                 imminent
                 dangers
                 and
                 delivering
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evil
                 consequencies
                 many
                 times
                 of
                 his
                 follies
                 ?
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 any
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 upon
                 so
                 many
                 instances
                 of
                 divine
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 kindness
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 may
                 be
                 look'd
                 on
                 also
                 more
                 particularly
                 to
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 an
                 indication
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 own
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 reason
                 too
                 ,
                 why
                 we
                 should
                 own
                 him
                 .
                 Nor
                 will
                 it
                 so
                 have
                 the
                 less
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 religous
                 duties
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 Atheism
                 is
                 that
                 root
                 of
                 bitterness
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 transgressions
                 spring
                 :
                 for
                 .
                 i
                 
                   The
                   fool
                   hath
                   said
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   have
                   corrupted
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   abominably
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 first
                 Commandement
                 .
              
               
                 THOU
                 SHALT
                 HAVE
                 NO
                 OTHER
                 GODS
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 follow
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 blind
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 and
                 entertain
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 gods
                 ,
                 nor
                 pay
                 that
                 devotion
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 creator
                 alone
                 ;
                 nor
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 thy self
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 any
                 lust
                 ,
                 nor
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 suggestions
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 rul'd
                 by
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 this
                 wicked
                 world
                 ,
                 nor
                 turn
                 Atheist
                 and
                 live
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 shalt
                 acknowledge
                 me
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 God
                 in
                 three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 learn
                 to
                 know
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 Infinite
                 ,
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 Everlasting
                 ,
                 and
                 Ever
                 blessed
                 God
                 ;
                 &
                 shalt
                 fear
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 meditation
                 of
                 my
                 Nature
                 and
                 my
                 Will
                 ,
                 my
                 Word
                 and
                 my
                 Works
                 :
                 and
                 shalt
                 admire
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 &
                 obey
                 me
                 
                 in
                 my
                 Commands
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 set
                 me
                 alwayes
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 walk
                 in
                 my
                 wayes
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 perform
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 Homage
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 due
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 creation
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 observe
                 my
                 providences
                 ,
                 stand
                 in
                 aw
                 of
                 my
                 Iudgements
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 my
                 mercies
                 ;
                 nor
                 shalt
                 thou
                 ascribe
                 whatever
                 befals
                 thee
                 to
                 chance
                 or
                 fortune
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 own
                 wit
                 or
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 look
                 on
                 all
                 events
                 as
                 the
                 contrivances
                 of
                 my
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 my
                 power
                 ;
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 bear
                 a
                 love
                 to
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 thy
                 delight
                 in
                 my
                 Law
                 ;
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 give
                 up
                 thy
                 heart
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 serv
                 me
                 with
                 truth
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 ;
                 Thy
                 understanding
                 shall
                 be
                 busily
                 imployed
                 in
                 feeling
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 me
                 out
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 manifestations
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 word
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 guide
                 thee
                 by
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 my
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Thy
                 will
                 shall
                 be
                 enclin'd
                 to
                 a
                 perfect
                 compliance
                 with
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 Holiness
                 
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 affections
                 shall
                 be
                 wholly
                 carried
                 out
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 proper
                 &
                 only
                 object
                 ;
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 believe
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 thy
                 trust
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 those
                 that
                 doe
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 those
                 that
                 hate
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 hate
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 hatred
                 Sin
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 my
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 thy self
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 nor
                 shalt
                 thou
                 take
                 any
                 occasion
                 of
                 sadness
                 but
                 from
                 my
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 fall
                 thy
                 countenance
                 when
                 I
                 hide
                 mine
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 meekly
                 submit
                 to
                 my
                 disposals
                 ,
                 and
                 burn
                 with
                 zeal
                 for
                 my
                 glory
                 ;
                 thy
                 soul
                 shall
                 cleave
                 fast
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 serve
                 me
                 faithfully
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 ;
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 behave
                 thy self
                 alwayes
                 as
                 in
                 my
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 offend
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 deepest
                 retirements
                 of
                 thy
                 most
                 private
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 lye
                 open
                 and
                 naked
                 before
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 BEFORE
                 ME.
                 This
                 is
                 added
                 to
                 
                 shew
                 God's
                 Omnipresence
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 grievous
                 aggravation
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 setting
                 up
                 another
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 secretly
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 down
                 right
                 affront
                 to
                 the
                 searcher
                 of
                 hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 who
                 sees
                 in
                 secret
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 indure
                 the
                 competition
                 of
                 any
                 rival
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 alone
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 that
                 made
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 else
                 fond
                 superstition
                 has
                 found
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 mens
                 hands
                 .
                 This
                 circumstance
                 may
                 justly
                 affright
                 us
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 circumspection
                 and
                 wariness
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ordering
                 our
                 thoughts
                 and
                 composing
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 of
                 setling
                 our
                 spirits
                 and
                 governing
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 since
                 God's
                 all
                 piercing
                 eye
                 is
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 &
                 he
                 understands
                 even
                 our
                 thoughts
                 afar
                 of
                 .
                 Some
                 Interpreters
                 render
                 it
                 .
                 s
                 
                   Beside
                   me
                
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 Emphatical
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 particle
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 more
                 plainly
                 
                 infers
                 the
                 affirmative
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 precept
                 ,
                 i.e.
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   Gods
                   ,
                
                 but
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 God.
                 The
                 Hebrew
                 affords
                 a
                 pretty
                 note
                 from
                 the
                 Syntax
                 ,
                 t
                 the
                 Verb
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 number
                 from
                 the
                 Noun
                 ,
                 that
                 Singular
                 and
                 this
                 Plural
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 solecism
                 and
                 irregular
                 construction
                 ,
                 to
                 own
                 more
                 Gods
                 then
                 one
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 Infinite
                 ,
                 one
                 first
                 cause
                 ,
                 one
                 supream
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 fancie
                 a
                 Pluralitie
                 of
                 Gods
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 coordination
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 would
                 bound
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 and
                 countermand
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 fancie
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 subordination
                 't
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 highest
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 no
                 Gods.
                 
                   There
                   are
                
                 indeed
                 (
                 v
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sayes
                 )
                 
                   Gods
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   Lords
                   many
                   ,
                
                 i.e.
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 called
                 Gods
                 ,
                 titular
                 Gods
                 ;
                 yet
                 
                   we
                   have
                   but
                   one
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   are
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   through
                   whom
                   are
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   through
                   him
                
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 immediately
                 before
                 .
                 
                   We
                   know
                   that
                   an
                   
                   Idoll
                   is
                   nothing
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   God
                   but
                   one
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 now
                 we
                 would
                 but
                 search
                 into
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 inquiry
                 into
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 (
                 I
                 fear
                 )
                 should
                 we
                 find
                 of
                 God
                 there
                 ?
                 How
                 full
                 should
                 we
                 see
                 our selves
                 of
                 superstition
                 &
                 prophaneness
                 ?
                 Having
                 plac'd
                 worse
                 things
                 in
                 God's
                 stead
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 folly
                 of
                 Heathenism
                 ;
                 setting
                 up
                 self
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 serving
                 divers
                 lusts
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 preferring
                 every
                 vanity
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 making
                 our
                 Belly
                 ,
                 our
                 interest
                 ,
                 our
                 sport
                 ,
                 our
                 sin
                 ,
                 our
                 God.
                 Setting
                 not
                 his
                 fear
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 nor
                 living
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 profession
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 conversation
                 ,
                 Atheists
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 glorifie
                 him
                 not
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 make
                 use
                 here
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   incline
                   our
                   hearts
                   to
                   keep
                   this
                   Law.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 second
                 Commandement
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 prescribes
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 our
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 forbids
                 a
                 false
                 God
                 ;
                 This
                 regulates
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 way
                 of
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 prohibits
                 a
                 false
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God.
                 And
                 herein
                 the
                 confidence
                 of
                 the
                 Roman-Church
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 admir'd
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 defend
                 its
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 fears
                 not
                 to
                 commit
                 sacriledge
                 ,
                 and
                 casheirs
                 this
                 Commandement
                 from
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ten
                 ,
                 thinking
                 they
                 make
                 good
                 amends
                 ,
                 by
                 as
                 absurdly
                 parting
                 the
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 audaciously
                 remov'd
                 this
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 worship
                 the
                 Image
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 at
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 the
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 service
                 is
                 transient
                 to
                 the
                 Idoll
                 and
                 terminated
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 an
                 ingenuous
                 Idolater
                 of
                 Heathen
                 Rome
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 ;
                 seeing
                 no
                 man
                 of
                 understanding
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 blockish
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 civility
                 of
                 his
                 
                 devotions
                 to
                 a
                 log
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 an
                 Artist's
                 phantasm
                 ,
                 and
                 caress
                 a
                 dead
                 thing
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 surely
                 meant
                 their
                 Adoration
                 to
                 the
                 Deity
                 represented
                 and
                 understood
                 by
                 that
                 gross
                 resemblance
                 .
                 Possibly
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 lookt
                 no
                 farther
                 then
                 the
                 Idoll
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 without
                 breach
                 of
                 Charity
                 )
                 be
                 thought
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Laity
                 amongst
                 these
                 Christian
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 whose
                 Ignorance
                 is
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 their
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 they
                 knew
                 God
                 better
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 worship
                 Images
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Commandement
                 hath
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 an
                 Explication
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Reason
                 ;
                 The
                 explication
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 what
                 is
                 meant
                 by
                 Idoll
                 ,
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 two
                 terms
                 ,
                 
                   Graven
                   Image
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   likeness
                   ,
                
                 amplified
                 by
                 Induction
                 or
                 a
                 particular
                 enumeration
                 of
                 things
                 in
                 
                   Heaven
                   above
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   beneath
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   under
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 three
                 great
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Univers
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 contained
                 :
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 leaving
                 no
                 evasion
                 for
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 no
                 thing
                 ,
                 no
                 place
                 unnam'd
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 abus'd
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 purpose
                 .
                 Secondly
                 of
                 the
                 Act
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 making
                 to
                 ones
                 self
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 two
                 terms
                 too
                 ,
                 
                   Bowing
                   down
                   to
                   them
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Adoration
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 or
                 service
                 ,
                 For
                 so
                 the
                 word
                 in
                 the
                 original
                 expresses
                 it
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 the
                 Dulia
                 the
                 lower
                 worship
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Latria
                 ,
                 the
                 higher
                 ,
                 and
                 voiding
                 that
                 idle
                 distinction
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 religious
                 worship
                 .
                 The
                 Reason
                 is
                 fetch'd
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 represented
                 here
                 by
                 four
                 attributes
                 ,
                 His
                 power
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 
                   strong
                   God
                
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 word
                 El
                 signifies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Septuagint
                 render
                 it
                 .
                 His
                 jealousie
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 
                   jealous
                   God.
                
                 His
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 demonstrated
                 in
                 his
                 vengeance
                 upon
                 sinners
                 ;
                 And
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 deals
                 kindly
                 with
                 the
                 righteous
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 aggravates
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 heightens
                 the
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 title
                 he
                 gives
                 
                 them
                 ;
                 Those
                 he
                 stiles
                 his
                 enemyes
                 and
                 haters
                 ,
                 i.e.
                 those
                 which
                 transgress
                 his
                 Laws
                 ,
                 especially
                 this
                 :
                 These
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 lovers
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   keep
                   his
                   Commandements
                
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 merciful
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 their
                 posterity
                 after
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 that
                 his
                 vengeance
                 stops
                 at
                 
                   the
                   third
                   or
                   fourth
                   generation
                
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 kindness
                 propagates
                 it self
                 
                   to
                   thousands
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   NOT
                   MAKE
                   UNTO
                   THEE
                   .
                   This
                   do's
                   not
                   then
                   simply
                   forbid
                   making
                   Images
                   or
                   pictures
                   ,
                   nor
                   condemn
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   the
                   graving
                   toole
                   and
                   the
                   Pencil
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   carving
                   and
                   painting
                   were
                   sinfull
                   employments
                   .
                   Statues
                   and
                   Pictures
                   may
                   be
                   had
                   for
                   civil
                   use
                   ,
                   i.e.
                   for
                   ornament
                   ,
                   for
                   memorial
                   or
                   some
                   historical
                   representation
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   religious
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   set
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   worship
                   ,
                   as
                   Nebuchadnezar
                   gave
                   order
                   for
                   his
                   Image
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Israelites
                   caus'd
                   Aaron
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   
                   a
                   calf
                   ,
                   which
                   whether
                   they
                   had
                   from
                   the
                   Egyptians
                   practice
                   ,
                   or
                   transcrib'd
                   from
                   the
                   copy
                   of
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Cherubs
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   shape
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   provoking
                   a
                   sin
                   ,
                   that
                   u
                   Moses
                   in
                   zeal
                   broke
                   all
                   the
                   Commandements
                   in
                   pieces
                   to
                   see
                   them
                   break
                   this
                   one
                   ;
                   yet
                   these
                   Cherubs
                   and
                   other
                   pictures
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   curious
                   work
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   and
                   afterwards
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   without
                   scandal
                   ;
                   for
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Image
                   but
                   the
                   Image-worship
                   that
                   God
                   is
                   offended
                   at
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ANY
                   GRAVEN
                   IMAGE
                   OR
                   ANY
                   LIKENESS
                   .
                   The
                   former
                   word
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   limited
                   sense
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   latter
                   is
                   so
                   general
                   as
                   to
                   denote
                   all
                   pictures
                   ,
                   or
                   resemblances
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   whither
                   carv'd
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   out
                   ,
                   in
                   wood
                   or
                   stone
                   ,
                   or
                   cast
                   in
                   brass
                   or
                   other
                   mettle
                   ,
                   or
                   limn'd
                   and
                   drawn
                   in
                   colours
                   ,
                   or
                   interwoven
                   and
                   embroider'd
                   in
                   cloth
                   ,
                   or
                   whatever
                   other
                   way
                   art
                   and
                   fancy
                   can
                   find
                   out
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   OF
                   ANY
                   THING
                   THAT
                   IS
                   IN
                   HEAVEN
                   ABOVE
                   .
                   The
                   Sun
                   ,
                   Moon
                   and
                   Stars
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   horses
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   (
                   we
                   read
                   of
                   ,
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   star
                   of
                   Remphan
                   ,
                   and
                   w
                   Diana
                   of
                   the
                   Ephesians
                   ;
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   heavens
                   ,
                   Saints
                   and
                   Angels
                   ,
                   blessed
                   spirits
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   OR
                   THAT
                   IS
                   IN
                   THE
                   EARTH
                   BENEATH
                   .
                   As
                   trees
                   ,
                   groves
                   and
                   high
                   places
                   ,
                   herbs
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   Egypt
                   worshipped
                   their
                   leeks
                   and
                   onions
                   ,
                   birds
                   and
                   beasts
                   it
                   being
                   the
                   heathen
                   fashion
                   (
                   x
                   as
                   the
                   Apostle
                   too
                   observes
                   it
                   )
                   to
                   change
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   incorruptible
                   God
                   into
                   such
                   unworthy
                   similitudes
                   .
                   Or
                   men
                   themselves
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   diviner
                   creature
                   ,
                   whether
                   living
                   ,
                   as
                   Herod
                   was
                   ador'd
                   ;
                   or
                   dead
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   common
                   use
                   ,
                   to
                   canonize
                   those
                   after
                   death
                   who
                   deserved
                   well
                   in
                   their
                   life
                   ;
                   nay
                   even
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   Tyrants
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   liv'd
                   the
                   prodigies
                   of
                   mankind
                   ,
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   fear
                   and
                   reverence
                   survive
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   names
                   
                   consecrated
                   ,
                   and
                   get
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   divinity
                   ,
                   after
                   their
                   deaths
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   OR
                   THAT
                   IS
                   IN
                   THE
                   WATERS
                   UNDER
                   THE
                   EARTH
                   ,
                   as
                   fishes
                   ,
                   Sea-monsters
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   y
                   Dagon
                   .
                   for
                   the
                   mistaken
                   devotion
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   Heathens
                   fill'd
                   all
                   the
                   Elements
                   with
                   imaginary
                   Deities
                   .
                   Nor
                   did
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   Sea
                   ,
                   afford
                   room
                   enough
                   to
                   their
                   busy
                   fancy
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   have
                   searched
                   Hell
                   too
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   what
                   to
                   worship
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Divel
                   himself
                   has
                   not
                   escaped
                   the
                   base
                   flatteries
                   of
                   men
                   :
                   The
                   Indians
                   to
                   this
                   very
                   day
                   worshipping
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   perswaded
                   by
                   those
                   frightful
                   apparitions
                   he
                   makes
                   ,
                   to
                   think
                   that
                   their
                   devotion
                   is
                   not
                   misplaced
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   much
                   wonder
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   instruments
                   ,
                   grand
                   Usurpers
                   and
                   Impostors
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   own'd
                   by
                   abused
                   people
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   divine
                   esteem
                   ,
                   and
                   honoured
                   with
                   blasphemous
                   Idolatry
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   NOT
                   BOW
                   DOWN
                   TO
                   THEM
                   ,
                   by
                   prostration
                   of
                   thy
                   body
                   ,
                   falling
                   flat
                   on
                   thy
                   face
                   ,
                   or
                   bending
                   thy
                   knee
                   ,
                   shew
                   them
                   any
                   respect
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   manner
                   was
                   to
                   worship
                   Baal
                   i.e.
                   the
                   image
                   of
                   Baal
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   z
                   the
                   Apostle
                   renders
                   it
                   ,
                   Baal
                   or
                   Belus
                   himself
                   having
                   been
                   a
                   great
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   magnificence
                   and
                   great
                   atchievements
                   ,
                   consecrated
                   by
                   his
                   country-men
                   to
                   divine
                   worship
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   NOR
                   WORSHIP
                   THEM
                   or
                   NOR
                   SERVE
                   THEM
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   a
                   other
                   word
                   is
                   more
                   frequently
                   us'd
                   for
                   worship
                   ▪
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   give
                   them
                   any
                   honour
                   ,
                   nor
                   wait
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   any
                   attendance
                   ,
                   but
                   look
                   upon
                   them
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   dead
                   liveless
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   cannot
                   help
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     have
                     eyes
                     and
                     see
                     not
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   offer
                   to
                   them
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   any
                   other
                   act
                   of
                   service
                   as
                   belongs
                   to
                   God's
                   worship
                   ;
                   And
                   't
                   is
                   strange
                   to
                   consider
                   how
                   furious
                   even
                   
                   the
                   Israelites
                   were
                   grown
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   Idolatrous
                   practises
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   caus'd
                   their
                   own
                   children
                   to
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   fire
                   to
                   Moloch
                   ,
                   performing
                   that
                   to
                   the
                   Divel
                   ,
                   which
                   Abraham
                   was
                   not
                   permitted
                   to
                   doe
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   God.
                   Where
                   we
                   see
                   the
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   true
                   Religion
                   and
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   restrains
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   from
                   those
                   austerities
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   require
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Divel
                   puts
                   on
                   his
                   worshippers
                   upon
                   the
                   most
                   bloody
                   ,
                   and
                   unnatural
                   cruelties
                   .
                   Thus
                   Baal's
                   priests
                   ,
                   and
                   b
                   some
                   others
                   were
                   instructed
                   to
                   cut
                   and
                   slash
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   offer
                   up
                   themselves
                   ,
                   an
                   unreasonable
                   service
                   .
                   Thus
                   far
                   the
                   precept
                   ,
                   now
                   follows
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   precept
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   FOR
                   I
                   THE
                   LORD
                   THY
                   GOD
                   AM
                   A
                   STRONG
                   GOD
                   ;
                   or
                   as
                   the
                   Septuagint
                   and
                   Vulgar
                   read
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   repeating
                   that
                   double
                   obligation
                   which
                   was
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Preface
                   ,
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   his
                   goodness
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   
                     strong
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   implyes
                   how
                   much
                   he
                   differs
                   from
                   any
                   Idol
                   ,
                   for
                   an
                   Idol
                   is
                   nothing
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   El
                   ,
                   but
                   these
                   Idols
                   are
                   Elilim
                   ,
                   Gods
                   of
                   no
                   force
                   and
                   of
                   no
                   worth
                   ,
                   and
                   Gelilim
                   ,
                   dunghil
                   gods
                   .
                   The
                   Divel
                   at
                   best
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   dreadfullest
                   titles
                   )
                   is
                   but
                   Beelzebub
                   ,
                   a
                   god
                   of
                   flyes
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Lord
                     of
                     Housts
                  
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   God's
                   usual
                   challenge
                   to
                   these
                   Idols
                   that
                   rob
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   worship
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   tells
                   them
                   that
                   he
                   made
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   sorry
                   things
                   were
                   themselves
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   Prophet
                   Isaiah
                   has
                   in
                   a
                   hansom
                   Irony
                   ,
                   put
                   Idols
                   themselves
                   out
                   of
                   countenance
                   ,
                   chap.
                   44.
                   a
                   place
                   worth
                   the
                   turning
                   to
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   tempted
                   to
                   sottish
                   Idolatry
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IEALOUS
                   Who
                   will
                   not
                   part
                   with
                   his
                   honour
                   to
                   another
                   that
                   will
                   be
                   loved
                   without
                   a
                   rival
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   despise
                   not
                   a
                   broken
                   heart
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   
                   not
                   accept
                   a
                   divided
                   one
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   have
                   all
                   or
                   none
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   jealousie
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   finds
                   the
                   affections
                   goe
                   astray
                   from
                   him
                   and
                   wander
                   after
                   other
                   loves
                   ,
                   he
                   turns
                   his
                   extreme
                   love
                   into
                   extreme
                   hatred
                   ,
                   &
                   those
                   flames
                   burn
                   into
                   rage
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   an
                   Allegorie
                   God
                   often
                   delights
                   to
                   use
                   ,
                   comparing
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   (
                   his
                   beloved
                   ones
                   )
                   to
                   a
                   spouse
                   or
                   betrothed
                   wife
                   &
                   himself
                   to
                   a
                   kind
                   but
                   jealous
                   husband
                   .
                   Idolatry
                   he
                   accounts
                   disloyalty
                   to
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   expostulates
                   with
                   his
                   people
                   for
                   their
                   going
                   a
                   whoring
                   after
                   their
                   own
                   inventions
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   spiritual
                   fornications
                   ,
                   and
                   threatens
                   a
                   Bill
                   of
                   divorce
                   ,
                   yet
                   so
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   Harlot's
                   return
                   and
                   amendment
                   he
                   will
                   receive
                   her
                   again
                   into
                   the
                   embraces
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   two
                   qualityes
                   in
                   jealousy
                   ,
                   which
                   render
                   it
                   terrible
                   ;
                   that
                   't
                   is
                   very
                   watchfull
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   the
                   offence
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   revengeful
                   ,
                   to
                   punish
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   the
                   more
                   dreadfull
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   his
                   knowledge
                   is
                   infallible
                   ,
                   
                   his
                   power
                   irresistible
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   vengeance
                   unsufferable
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   God
                   allow'd
                   such
                   c
                   cruel
                   tryals
                   to
                   the
                   bare
                   surmises
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   prove
                   the
                   fidelity
                   of
                   their
                   wives
                   ;
                   how
                   will
                   the
                   cup
                   of
                   his
                   wrath
                   rot
                   the
                   thighs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wombs
                   ,
                   the
                   posterity
                   (
                   I
                   mean
                   )
                   of
                   Idolatrous
                   worshippers
                   ,
                   that
                   provoke
                   him
                   to
                   jealousy
                   with
                   their
                   abominations
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   VISITING
                   .
                   A
                   word
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Magistrates
                   dealing
                   with
                   offenders
                   ,
                   who
                   first
                   goe
                   with
                   a
                   commission
                   to
                   examine
                   and
                   enquire
                   into
                   the
                   fact
                   ;
                   to
                   show
                   God's
                   leisurely
                   proceeding
                   to
                   sentence
                   ;
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   Sodom
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   down
                   to
                   see
                   whether
                   the
                   sin
                   was
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   cry
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   before
                   ,
                   came
                   down
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   tower
                   of
                   Babel
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   judicial
                   cognisance
                   of
                   the
                   bold
                   attempt
                   of
                   the
                   builders
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   confounded
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   language
                   .
                   He
                   visits
                   then
                   in
                   judgement
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   punish
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   afflict
                   for
                   sin
                   :
                   whence
                   
                   't
                   is
                   usual
                   to
                   say
                   of
                   the
                   plague
                   or
                   any
                   grievous
                   sickness
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   
                     Gods
                     visitation
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THE
                   INIQUITY
                   .
                   If
                   an
                   iniquity
                   will
                   not
                   scape
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   become
                   of
                   gross
                   transgressions
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   children
                   must
                   smart
                   for
                   the
                   iniquity
                   of
                   their
                   parents
                   ,
                   what
                   judgements
                   are
                   prepar'd
                   for
                   an
                   Idolatrous
                   posterity
                   ?
                   what
                   penaltyes
                   must
                   the
                   parents
                   themselves
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   are
                   wilfull
                   transgressors
                   ,
                   and
                   Idolaters
                   )
                   expect
                   to
                   undergoe
                   ?
                   Thus
                   the
                   words
                   afford
                   a
                   gradation
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   OF
                   THE
                   FATHERS
                   .
                   Mens
                   sins
                   doe
                   not
                   dye
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   survive
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   wicked
                   man
                   leaves
                   a
                   sad
                   legacy
                   to
                   his
                   relations
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   divine
                   vengeance
                   his
                   executor
                   .
                   So
                   much
                   is
                   posterity
                   concern'd
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   virtues
                   or
                   vices
                   of
                   their
                   Ancestours
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   fathers
                   are
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   children
                   are
                   to
                   inherit
                   a
                   blessing
                   or
                   a
                   curse
                   .
                   Happy
                   are
                   those
                   children
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   challenge
                   a
                   share
                   in
                   God's
                   
                   favour
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   interest
                   in
                   their
                   Father's
                   Covenant
                   with
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   unhappy
                   that
                   family
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   God's
                   wrath
                   intail'd
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   wickedness
                   of
                   a
                   progenitour
                   .
                   What
                   load
                   of
                   judgement
                   is
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   latter
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   when
                   not
                   only
                   our
                   own
                   sins
                   goe
                   over
                   our
                   head
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   burden
                   too
                   heavy
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   bear
                   but
                   the
                   iniquityes
                   of
                   former
                   times
                   are
                   also
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   heap
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   UPON
                   THE
                   CHILDREN
                   .
                   This
                   procedure
                   seems
                   to
                   thwart
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   Iustice
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   fathers
                   eat
                   sour
                   grapes
                   ,
                   shall
                   the
                   childrens
                   teeth
                   be
                   set
                   an
                   edge
                   ?
                   God
                   himself
                   has
                   d
                   other
                   where
                   disclaim'd
                   this
                   course
                   .
                   The
                   son
                   shall
                   not
                   bear
                   the
                   father's
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   father
                   the
                   son's
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   soul
                   that
                   sins
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   dye
                   :
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   offence
                   needs
                   ,
                   that
                   puts
                   God
                   upon
                   such
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   way
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   him
                   involve
                   posterity
                   in
                   the
                   calamity
                   of
                   their
                   predecessour's
                   guilt
                   .
                   
                   'T
                   is
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   e
                   〈…〉
                   speaks
                   it
                   plain
                   ,
                   that
                   〈…〉
                   is
                   conditional
                   ,
                   and
                   supposes
                   the
                   children
                   to
                   tread
                   in
                   the
                   steps
                   of
                   their
                   fathers
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   but
                   just
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   sin
                   run
                   in
                   a
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   punishment
                   should
                   descend
                   too
                   ,
                   And
                   indeed
                   the
                   Text
                   affords
                   this
                   answer
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   we
                   render
                   it
                   
                     of
                     them
                     that
                     hate
                     me
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   f
                   Greek
                   is
                   more
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     hate
                     me
                  
                   ;
                   to
                   intimate
                   ,
                   that
                   only
                   those
                   children
                   shall
                   suffer
                   for
                   their
                   father's
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   who
                   practise
                   it
                   themselves
                   ;
                   And
                   't
                   is
                   commonly
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   children
                   rather
                   become
                   worse
                   then
                   their
                   parents
                   then
                   better
                   ,
                   by
                   adding
                   their
                   own
                   personal
                   wickedness
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   they
                   draw
                   from
                   their
                   loyns
                   ;
                   besides
                   the
                   great
                   advantages
                   ,
                   which
                   domestick
                   examples
                   have
                   ,
                   powerfully
                   to
                   recommend
                   any
                   vice
                   to
                   childrens
                   imitation
                   .
                   This
                   then
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   what
                   we
                   doe
                   to
                   young
                   wolves
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   execute
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   mischiefs
                   the
                   
                   old
                   〈…〉
                   for
                   a
                   mischievous
                   nature
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   .
                   Thus
                   treason
                   to
                   a
                   〈…〉
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   family
                   down-ward
                   ,
                   and
                   Idolatry
                   is
                   no
                   less
                   then
                   high
                   Treason
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   .
                   Another
                   answer
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   temporal
                   afflictions
                   are
                   here
                   meant
                   ,
                   which
                   many
                   times
                   lay
                   hold
                   upon
                   innocent
                   persons
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   their
                   relations
                   .
                   For
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   suppose
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   are
                   wicked
                   who
                   appear
                   wretched
                   ,
                   seeing
                   that
                   Innocence
                   may
                   be
                   exercis'd
                   with
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   acquitted
                   from
                   the
                   torments
                   hereafter
                   ;
                   justice
                   so
                   contriving
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   fathers
                   shall
                   see
                   themselves
                   punish'd
                   in
                   the
                   affliction
                   of
                   their
                   children
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   TO
                   THE
                   THIRD
                   AND
                   FOURTH
                   GENERATION
                   .
                   Gods
                   glory
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   concern'd
                   in
                   this
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   violation
                   of
                   it
                   he
                   gives
                   the
                   reins
                   to
                   his
                   fury
                   ,
                   and
                   vengeance
                   reaks
                   it self
                   upon
                   the
                   offender
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   belong
                   to
                   
                   him
                   so
                   fiercely
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   children
                   unborn
                   shall
                   rue
                   it
                   .
                   Upon
                   other
                   occasions
                   he
                   thinks
                   it
                   enough
                   ,
                   g
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   delinquent
                   himself
                   to
                   punishment
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   family
                   lyes
                   at
                   stake
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   anger
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   design'd
                   them
                   immediately
                   for
                   Hell-fire
                   ,
                   burns
                   from
                   generation
                   to
                   generation
                   .
                   One
                   will
                   not
                   afford
                   fewel
                   enough
                   for
                   wrath
                   ,
                   nor
                   sacrifice
                   sufficient
                   for
                   atonement
                   ;
                   nor
                   will
                   the
                   Three
                   Persons
                   of
                   the
                   God-head
                   ,
                   whose
                   Majesty
                   is
                   wounded
                   by
                   Idolatrous
                   worship
                   ,
                   be
                   contented
                   with
                   two
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   
                     third
                     generation
                  
                   to
                   satisfy
                   the
                   injured
                   Trinity
                   ;
                   And
                   because
                   the
                   sinner
                   may
                   live
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   great
                   grand-children
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   added
                   a
                   fourth
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   whose
                   miseryes
                   he
                   may
                   suffer
                   .
                   Thrice
                   then
                   and
                   four
                   times
                   i.e.
                   compleatly
                   and
                   fully
                   accursed
                   ,
                   are
                   Idolaters
                   .
                   The
                   meaning
                   may
                   be
                   too
                   ,
                   that
                   judgement
                   may
                   sleep
                   a
                   while
                   and
                   forbear
                   ,
                   till
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   generations
                   are
                   over
                   ;
                   but
                   God
                   will
                   awake
                   ,
                   and
                   pursue
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   overtake
                   the
                   sinner
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   in
                   his
                   third
                   ,
                   or
                   fourth
                   generation
                   ,
                   and
                   account
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   posterity
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   OF
                   THEM
                   THAT
                   HATE
                   ME.
                   And
                   who
                   those
                   are
                   ,
                   the
                   opposition
                   will
                   shew
                   ;
                   for
                   who
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   love
                   God
                   ?
                   '
                   ris
                   added
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   explanation
                   ,
                   
                     Those
                     that
                     keep
                     his
                     Commandements
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   hate
                   him
                   then
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   that
                   break
                   them
                   ?
                   A
                   Character
                   which
                   he
                   particularly
                   fixes
                   upon
                   Idolaters
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   this
                   Commandement
                   were
                   most
                   dear
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   enemyes
                   but
                   those
                   that
                   wrong
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   worship
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   SHEWING
                   MERCY
                   .
                   This
                   looks
                   like
                   Sun
                   shine
                   after
                   a
                   storm
                   ;
                   As
                   God's
                   justice
                   deterrs
                   from
                   evil
                   ,
                   so
                   his
                   mercy
                   invites
                   to
                   good
                   .
                   The
                   command
                   is
                   temper'd
                   &
                   mixt
                   with
                   threat
                   and
                   promise
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   come
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   ;
                   but
                   
                   what
                   it
                   wants
                   in
                   the
                   hast
                   of
                   proposal
                   ,
                   it
                   has
                   in
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   its
                   extent
                   ;
                   for
                   whereas
                   justice
                   reach'd
                   but
                   to
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   generations
                   ,
                   mercy
                   spreads
                   it self
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   UNTO
                   THOUSANDS
                   .
                   i.e.
                   
                     thousand
                     generations
                  
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   it
                   do's
                   not
                   answer
                   the
                   third
                   and
                   fourth
                   of
                   the
                   threat
                   .
                   How
                   merciful
                   an
                   expression
                   this
                   to
                   stretch
                   out
                   mercy
                   for
                   many
                   centuryes
                   of
                   years
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   hundreds
                   of
                   generations
                   beyond
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   h
                   for
                   by
                   computation
                   Adam
                   himself
                   in
                   strait
                   line
                   cannot
                   be
                   conceiv'd
                   to
                   have
                   so
                   many
                   generations
                   descending
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   three
                   fourteens
                   i.e.
                   fourty
                   and
                   two
                   generations
                   make
                   up
                   the
                   whole
                   Genealogie
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   up
                   to
                   Abraham
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   Abraham
                   upward
                   are
                   not
                   very
                   many
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   Infinite
                   excess
                   of
                   his
                   mercy
                   over
                   his
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   a
                   boast
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   made
                   good
                   too
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   God's
                   servant
                   have
                   not
                   generations
                   
                   enough
                   to
                   be
                   partners
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   glory
                   ,
                   his
                   own
                   glory
                   will
                   receive
                   the
                   greater
                   additions
                   ,
                   and
                   himself
                   inherit
                   the
                   blessing
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   due
                   to
                   his
                   posterity
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   OF
                   THEM
                   THAT
                   LOVE
                   ME
                   ,
                   AND
                   KEEP
                   MY
                   COMMANDEMENTS
                   .
                   Or
                   as
                   i
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   has
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Greek
                   renders
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     To
                     those
                     that
                     love
                     me
                  
                   ;
                   seeing
                   that
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   the
                   Godly
                   forfeit
                   their
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   promises
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   godly
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   wickedness
                   makes
                   them
                   uncapable
                   of
                   a
                   blessing
                   ;
                   k
                   as
                   God
                   himself
                   has
                   declar'd
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   Heaven
                   is
                   indeed
                   an
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   as
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   mercyes
                   of
                   his
                   free
                   grace
                   bestows
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   purchase
                   too
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   strive
                   to
                   enter
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   work
                   out
                   our
                   salvation
                   .
                   Yet
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   in
                   a
                   temporal
                   sense
                   ,
                   and
                   observation
                   will
                   make
                   it
                   good
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   wicked
                   children
                   of
                   godly
                   parents
                   have
                   some
                   what
                   extraordinary
                   providence
                   attend
                   them
                   
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   much
                   〈…〉
                   for
                   their
                   fathers
                   〈…〉
                   God
                   〈…〉
                   tender
                   of
                   their
                   concerns
                   ,
                   〈…〉
                   for
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   〈…〉
                   promis'd
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   well
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   fear
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   their
                   〈◊〉
                   after
                   them
                   .
                   He
                   owns
                   them
                   here
                   as
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   forget
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   relations
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   shew
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   kindness
                   ,
                   which
                   the●
                   are
                   capable
                   of
                   .
                   And
                   thus
                   the
                   Israelites
                   in
                   their
                   distresses
                   thought
                   it
                   a
                   great
                   argument
                   in
                   their
                   Prayers
                   to
                   plead
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   merits
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   memoryes
                   of
                   their
                   fore-fathers
                   ,
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   Iacob
                   .
                   What
                   better
                   portion
                   can
                   a
                   loving
                   father
                   provide
                   for
                   his
                   children
                   ?
                   what
                   greater
                   legacy
                   of
                   love
                   leave
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   God's
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   est
                   in
                   divine
                   mercy
                   ?
                
                 
                   Who
                   are
                   those
                   God
                   here
                   calls
                   his
                   Lovers
                   ,
                   his
                   Friends
                   ?
                   those
                   〈◊〉
                   
                     keep
                     his
                     commands
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   observe
                   his
                   precepts
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   friendship
                   consists
                   in
                   the
                   union
                   of
                   minds
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   compliance
                   
                   of
                   wills
                   :
                   And
                   't
                   is
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   love
                   to
                   seek
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   to
                   please
                   the
                   party
                   loved
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   cross
                   his
                   desires
                   or
                   give
                   him
                   any
                   offence
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   mark
                   of
                   our
                   love
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   are
                   carefull
                   to
                   keep
                   his
                   commands
                   ,
                   to
                   doe
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   us
                   doe
                   .
                   And
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   love
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   loves
                   himself
                   ?
                   and
                   seek
                   his
                   friendship
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   so
                   ready
                   to
                   engage
                   his
                   kindness
                   to
                   us
                   and
                   our
                   heirs
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   requite
                   our
                   love
                   a
                   thousand
                   fold
                   ?
                
                 
                   This
                   reason
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   contains
                   a
                   threat
                   and
                   a
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   grounded
                   upon
                   the
                   Iustice
                   and
                   mercy
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   is
                   common
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Commandements
                   ;
                   but
                   is
                   peculiarly
                   annex'd
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   God
                   takes
                   the
                   greatest
                   care
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   most
                   jealous
                   of
                   the
                   breach
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   justly
                   occasion
                   our
                   wonder
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   God's
                   strictness
                   in
                   propounding
                   the
                   command
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   severity
                   upon
                   the
                   breaches
                   ;
                   yet
                   his
                   own
                   people
                   have
                   
                   been
                   ever
                   forward
                   to
                   run
                   into
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   example
                   from
                   those
                   very
                   nations
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   themselves
                   for
                   this
                   very
                   sin
                   ,
                   have
                   by
                   God's
                   command
                   rooted
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   land
                   and
                   country
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   seem
                   there
                   was
                   but
                   too
                   great
                   reason
                   ,
                   why
                   this
                   reason
                   should
                   be
                   set
                   particularly
                   to
                   back
                   this
                   command
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   meaning
                   of
                   the
                   precept
                   is
                   this
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   any
                   Image
                   ,
                   whether
                   graven
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   metall
                   ,
                   gold
                   or
                   silver
                   ;
                   or
                   cut
                   out
                   of
                   stone
                   ,
                   or
                   carv'd
                   in
                   wood
                   ,
                   or
                   fashion'd
                   in
                   wax
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   other
                   material
                   soever
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   picture
                   drawn
                   or
                   pourtray'd
                   in
                   cloth
                   ,
                   paper
                   ,
                   &c.
                   or
                   any
                   likeness
                   and
                   resemblance
                   of
                   any
                   creature
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   religious
                   purpose
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   worship
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   pretence
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   worship
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   mens
                   hands
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   their
                   brains
                   ,
                   neither
                   Image
                   nor
                   imagination
                   ;
                   none
                   of
                   my
                   creatures
                   ,
                   much
                   
                   less
                   any
                   of
                   thine
                   own
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   neither
                   worship
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   me
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   shalt
                   consult
                   my
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   fetch
                   thence
                   the
                   rules
                   and
                   wayes
                   of
                   worship
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Heathen-people
                   ,
                   whose
                   ignorance
                   of
                   me
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   excuse
                   to
                   their
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   to
                   follow
                   their
                   practises
                   ,
                   and
                   turn
                   my
                   glory
                   into
                   the
                   likeness
                   of
                   any
                   corruptible
                   thing
                   .
                   The
                   Sun
                   and
                   Moon
                   and
                   Stars
                   above
                   thee
                   shall
                   not
                   dazzle
                   thy
                   mind
                   by
                   their
                   lustre
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   forget
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   pay
                   that
                   homage
                   to
                   those
                   glorious
                   lights
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   who
                   live
                   in
                   unapproachable
                   light
                   ;
                   The
                   trees
                   and
                   springs
                   ,
                   bread
                   and
                   wine
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   blessings
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   for
                   their
                   usefulness
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   helpful
                   virtue
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   their
                   Creator
                   have
                   put
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   win
                   so
                   much
                   upon
                   thy
                   affections
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   asscribe
                   that
                   honour
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   belongs
                   to
                   their
                   Maker
                   ;
                   nor
                   shall
                   the
                   wonders
                   of
                   the
                   deep
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   prodigious
                   secrets
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   laid
                   in
                   the
                   womb
                   of
                   
                   the
                   seas
                   ,
                   swallow
                   up
                   thy
                   admiration
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   drown
                   that
                   respect
                   which
                   thou
                   oughtst
                   to
                   have
                   for
                   me
                   ;
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   excellency
                   ,
                   or
                   convenience
                   ,
                   or
                   dreadfulness
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   creatures
                   ,
                   shall
                   but
                   serve
                   to
                   give
                   thee
                   an
                   occasion
                   of
                   magnifying
                   my
                   glorious
                   perfections
                   ,
                   and
                   goodness
                   and
                   power
                   ;
                   not
                   to
                   fix
                   thy
                   devotion
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   commanded
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   made
                   for
                   my
                   own
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   thy
                   use
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   thy
                   worship
                   ;
                   The
                   Angels
                   thou
                   shalt
                   respect
                   as
                   my
                   messengers
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   my
                   errands
                   with
                   reverence
                   ,
                   but
                   shalt
                   not
                   by
                   worshipping
                   them
                   make
                   them
                   my
                   fellows
                   ▪
                   The
                   Saints
                   who
                   now
                   rest
                   from
                   their
                   labour
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   left
                   thee
                   their
                   examples
                   of
                   a
                   holy
                   life
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   remember
                   with
                   thanks
                   and
                   endeavour
                   to
                   imitate
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   make
                   them
                   the
                   object
                   not
                   of
                   my
                   jealousy
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   thy
                   l
                   emulation
                   .
                   The
                   evill
                   spirits
                   shall
                   not
                   fright
                   thee
                   into
                   religious
                   observance
                   ,
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   no
                   
                   more
                   hurt
                   then
                   I
                   let
                   them
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   with
                   base
                   flattery
                   Idolize
                   the
                   persons
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   Good
                   or
                   Great
                   ,
                   but
                   carry
                   a
                   respect
                   subordinate
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   set
                   thy
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   respects
                   upon
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   an
                   Image
                   of
                   jealousy
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   fall
                   flat
                   on
                   thy
                   face
                   before
                   any
                   creature
                   ,
                   or
                   its
                   resemblance
                   ,
                   nor
                   bow
                   thy
                   knee
                   nor
                   kiss
                   thy
                   hand
                   ,
                   nor
                   make
                   any
                   other
                   sign
                   of
                   adoration
                   ,
                   nor
                   pray
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   use
                   any
                   other
                   gesture
                   of
                   worship
                   ,
                   however
                   thou
                   mayst
                   pretend
                   to
                   direct
                   thy
                   intention
                   ;
                   nor
                   shalt
                   thou
                   pay
                   them
                   any
                   religious
                   service
                   or
                   attendance
                   ,
                   by
                   building
                   groves
                   ,
                   temples
                   and
                   altars
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   priests
                   ,
                   and
                   appointing
                   sacrifices
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   rites
                   .
                   But
                   thou
                   shalt
                   worship
                   me
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   alone
                   shalt
                   thou
                   serve
                   ,
                   in
                   body
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   soul
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Creatour
                   of
                   both
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   to
                   be
                   worshipped
                   in
                   spirit
                   and
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   yet
                   your
                   bodyes
                   
                   also
                   shall
                   be
                   temples
                   of
                   my
                   holy
                   spirit
                   ,
                   &
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   sanctified
                   in
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   such
                   holy
                   rites
                   and
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   appointed
                   ,
                   &
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   appoint
                   in
                   my
                   word
                   and
                   by
                   my
                   Church
                   ;
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   my
                   service
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   decently
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   order
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   therefore
                   worship
                   me
                   according
                   to
                   my
                   appointments
                   ,
                   come
                   to
                   my
                   house
                   in
                   my
                   fear
                   ,
                   &
                   behave
                   thy self
                   with
                   care
                   and
                   reverence
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   place
                   ,
                   whilst
                   thou
                   art
                   in
                   my
                   presence
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   all
                   religious
                   acts
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   bow
                   down
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   &
                   kneel
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   Maker
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   consult
                   with
                   witches
                   ,
                   or
                   use
                   other
                   unlawful
                   means
                   ,
                   nor
                   shalt
                   thou
                   regard
                   sorceries
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   superstitious
                   observances
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   give
                   thy self
                   up
                   wholly
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   body
                   ,
                   soul
                   and
                   spirit
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   worship
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   dedicate
                   thy self
                   so
                   to
                   my
                   service
                   ,
                   that
                   thy
                   body
                   also
                   may
                   become
                   a
                   Temple
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   .
                   And
                   all
                   this
                   thou
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   carefull
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   
                   not
                   deprive
                   me
                   of
                   that
                   homage
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   expect
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   away
                   my
                   glory
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   considerst
                   my
                   jealousy
                   to
                   observe
                   such
                   indignityes
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   avenge
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   severity
                   of
                   my
                   Iustice
                   in
                   punishing
                   Idolaters
                   and
                   their
                   posterity
                   after
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   my
                   Mercyes
                   to
                   them
                   and
                   theirs
                   after
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   respect
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   care
                   to
                   keep
                   my
                   commands
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   how
                   full
                   the
                   world
                   is
                   of
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   when
                   neer
                   three
                   parts
                   of
                   four
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   habitable
                   world
                   are
                   Mahumetans
                   and
                   Pagans
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   Christianity
                   is
                   ingag'd
                   in
                   Image-worship
                   ;
                   what
                   cause
                   have
                   we
                   to
                   fear
                   the
                   severest
                   judgements
                   of
                   a
                   jealous
                   God
                   ?
                   How
                   guilty
                   has
                   this
                   Land
                   of
                   late
                   been
                   of
                   the
                   basest
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   blasphemous
                   addresses
                   to
                   usurping
                   powers
                   ,
                   and
                   imputing
                   the
                   villanous
                   artifices
                   of
                   wicked
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                   How
                   have
                   schisms
                   ,
                   like
                   armyes
                   
                   of
                   locusts
                   over-spred
                   ,
                   and
                   eat
                   up
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   these
                   Nations
                   ?
                   every
                   one
                   severally
                   inventing
                   fal●●
                   wayes
                   of
                   worship
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   up
                   th●●
                   abomination
                   of
                   desolation
                   .
                   How
                   has
                   Idolatry
                   and
                   Antichristian
                   doctrine
                   prevail'd
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   been
                   eagerly
                   ▪
                   assisted
                   by
                   a
                   seeming
                   opposition
                   ?
                   How
                   many
                   
                     Corahs
                     ,
                     Dathans
                  
                   and
                   Abirams
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   own'd
                   &
                   follow'd
                   by
                   giddy
                   multitudes
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   offer'd
                   strange
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   maintain'd
                   rebellion
                   against
                   the
                   sacred
                   orders
                   ,
                   and
                   institutions
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ?
                   What
                   credit
                   hath
                   Sorcery
                   ,
                   and
                   Astrology
                   ,
                   of
                   late
                   years
                   ,
                   gotten
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   have
                   forsaken
                   their
                   own
                   prudence
                   ,
                   and
                   God's
                   providence
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   themselves
                   up
                   to
                   a
                   lying
                   spirit
                   .
                   How
                   is
                   Self
                   and
                   Sin
                   made
                   the
                   great
                   Idol
                   of
                   all
                   our
                   devotions
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   do
                   we
                   every
                   day
                   provoke
                   God
                   to
                   jealousy
                   with
                   our
                   lusts
                   ?
                   Sure
                   then
                   we
                   have
                   great
                   reason
                   to
                   pray
                   in
                   the
                   Churches
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     Lord
                     have
                     mercy
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     incline
                     our
                     hearts
                     to
                     keep
                     this
                     Law.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 As
                 the
                 second
                 gives
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 our
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 third
                 sets
                 down
                 a
                 rule
                 for
                 the
                 chief
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 That
                 prescribes
                 postures
                 ,
                 This
                 regulates
                 our
                 speech
                 ;
                 That
                 takes
                 care
                 for
                 Gods
                 Worship
                 ,
                 This
                 for
                 his
                 Name
                 .
                 It
                 likewise
                 consists
                 of
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Precept
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 precept
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   NOT
                   TAKE
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   into
                   thy
                   mouth
                   ;
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   mention
                   &
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   God's
                   name
                   in
                   thy
                   ordinary
                   discourse
                   :
                   And
                   more
                   particularly
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   swear
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   three
                   m
                   Eastern
                   Interpretations
                   have
                   it
                   exactly
                   to
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   phrase
                   ;
                   for
                   
                     to
                     lift
                     up
                     God's
                     Name
                  
                   ,
                   signifies
                   to
                   swear
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   24.
                   
                   Psalm
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     that
                     hath
                     not
                     lift
                     up
                     his
                     soul
                     to
                     vanity
                     ,
                  
                   is
                   expounded
                   by
                   the
                   words
                   immediately
                   following
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     has
                     not
                     sworn
                     deceitfully
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   NAME
                   OF
                   THE
                   LORD
                   THY
                   GOD.
                   God's
                   Name
                   is
                   here
                   put
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   those
                   appellations
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   is
                   distinguish'd
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   divine
                   Attributes
                   also
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Word
                   and
                   his
                   Works
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   discoveries
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   makes
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   Essence
                   ,
                   power
                   ,
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   goodness
                   ,
                   as
                   has
                   been
                   said
                   before
                   in
                   the
                   
                     first
                     Petition
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Lord's
                     Prayer
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IN
                   VAIN
                   .
                   Idly
                   ,
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   n
                   rashly
                   ,
                   upon
                   every
                   slight
                   or
                   silly
                   occasion
                   ,
                   in
                   common
                   talk
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   frivolous
                   matter
                   ,
                   without
                   due
                   reverence
                   and
                   heedfulness
                   ;
                   or
                   o
                   falsly
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   and
                   justification
                   of
                   a
                   lye
                   :
                   and
                   thus
                   the
                   word
                   in
                   its
                   latitude
                   includes
                   the
                   three
                   qualifications
                   of
                   an
                   Oath
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   made
                   p
                   in
                   judgement
                   ,
                   in
                   justice
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   truth
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   follows
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   FOR
                   THE
                   LORD
                   WILL
                   NOT
                   HOLD
                   HIM
                   GUILTLESS
                   ,
                   
                   THAT
                   TAKETH
                   HIS
                   NAME
                   IN
                   VAIN
                   .
                   i.e.
                   He
                   will
                   not
                   q
                   clear
                   and
                   acquit
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   scape
                   unpunish'd
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   dare
                   to
                   call
                   the
                   all-knowing
                   .
                   God
                   to
                   witness
                   a
                   lye
                   .
                   Two
                   Observes
                   that
                   word
                   Iehovah
                   or
                   Lord
                   helps
                   us
                   to
                   ;
                   as
                   having
                   a
                   double
                   Emphasis
                   ;
                   One
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   however
                   a
                   false
                   or
                   a
                   vain
                   swearer
                   may
                   pass
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   notice
                   and
                   penalty
                   of
                   humane
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   God
                   will
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   offender
                   and
                   punish
                   him
                   .
                   Another
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   here
                   only
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   whereas
                   before
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   said
                   
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   perjury
                   and
                   rash
                   oaths
                   are
                   sins
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   not
                   only
                   punish
                   his
                   own
                   people
                   for
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   the
                   Heathens
                   and
                   Infidels
                   ,
                   whose
                   Lord
                   indeed
                   he
                   is
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   their
                   God.
                   And
                   Heathen
                   story
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   such
                   examples
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   oath
                   has
                   been
                   constantly
                   followed
                   with
                   remarkable
                   vengeance
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   is
                   intimated
                   in
                   that
                   negative
                   threat
                   ,
                   which
                   signifies
                   more
                   then
                   it
                   speaks
                   
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     will
                     not
                     hold
                     him
                     guiltless
                  
                   ;
                   meaning
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   most
                   certainly
                   punish
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   Command
                   then
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   use
                   my
                   Name
                   upon
                   a
                   design
                   of
                   cheat
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cover
                   a
                   lye
                   ;
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   forswear
                   thy self
                   by
                   calling
                   me
                   to
                   witness
                   a
                   known
                   falshood
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   call
                   some
                   heavy
                   vengeance
                   upon
                   thine
                   own
                   head
                   :
                   But
                   thou
                   shalt
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   art
                   call'd
                   by
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   bear
                   faithfull
                   witness
                   to
                   the
                   truth
                   which
                   thou
                   knowst
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   make
                   good
                   thy
                   promises
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   blaspheme
                   my
                   Name
                   ,
                   by
                   rash
                   and
                   needless
                   oaths
                   ,
                   nor
                   upon
                   every
                   mean
                   &
                   paultry
                   occasion
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   shew
                   a
                   reverence
                   and
                   a
                   regard
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   it
                   into
                   thy
                   mouth
                   with
                   solemn
                   care
                   and
                   weighty
                   consideration
                   .
                   When
                   necessity
                   so
                   requires
                   ,
                   and
                   Authority
                   commands
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   decision
                   of
                   strife
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   controversie
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   swear
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   me
                   alone
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   onely
                   know
                   the
                   secrets
                   of
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   able
                   to
                   avenge
                   the
                   falshood
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   have
                   an
                   awfull
                   respect
                   for
                   every
                   thing
                   that
                   belongs
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   thou
                   shalt
                   peruse
                   my
                   word
                   with
                   diligence
                   and
                   attention
                   ,
                   reading
                   ,
                   and
                   hearing
                   ,
                   and
                   meditating
                   in
                   it
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ;
                   It
                   shall
                   never
                   depart
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   mouth
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   honour
                   my
                   Ministers
                   the
                   Preachers
                   of
                   my
                   Word
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   dispens●rs
                   of
                   my
                   holy
                   Ordinances
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   magnifie
                   and
                   praise
                   my
                   Name
                   in
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   wondrous
                   works
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   my
                   Iudgements
                   and
                   my
                   mercyes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   events
                   ,
                   speak
                   well
                   of
                   my
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   falls
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   affairs
                   and
                   interests
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   say
                   still
                   ,
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   be
                   praised
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   conclude
                   ,
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   walk
                   in
                   my
                   fear
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   distress
                   call
                   upon
                   my
                   Name
                   ,
                   be
                   frequent
                   in
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   praise
                   ,
                   lift
                   up
                   thy
                   heart
                   and
                   thy
                   voice
                   to
                   me
                   who
                   hear
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   order
                   thy
                   conversation
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   not
                   cause
                   my
                   Name
                   to
                   be
                   evill
                   spoken
                   of
                   ▪
                   but
                   shalt
                   live
                   suitably
                   to
                   thy
                   holy
                   profession
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   see
                   thy
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                   may
                   glorifie
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   thy
                   example
                   may
                   be
                   taught
                   to
                   love
                   and
                   fear
                   my
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   but
                   take
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   whether
                   we
                   are
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   hold
                   guiltless
                   .
                   Have
                   not
                   we
                   taken
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Name
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   when
                   generally
                   it
                   has
                   been
                   used
                   as
                   a
                   stale
                   to
                   base
                   interest
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   cloak
                   for
                   hypocrisie
                   and
                   tyranny
                   ?
                   when
                   our
                   Pulpits
                   have
                   prefix'd
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   the
                   blackest
                   designs
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   would
                   be
                   thought
                   strictest
                   in
                   prosessing
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   have
                   set
                   on
                   foot
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   
                     the
                     Cause
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ?
                   when
                   there
                   has
                   been
                   such
                   breaking
                   of
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   of
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   ?
                   In
                   so
                   much
                   that
                   for
                   our
                   swearing
                   backward
                   and
                   forward
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   villany
                   of
                   these
                   late
                   times
                   has
                   taught
                   men
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   justly
                   be
                   
                   term'd
                   the
                   perjur'd
                   Nation
                   ?
                   when
                   our
                   orthodox
                   teachers
                   have
                   been
                   thrown
                   into
                   corners
                   with
                   indigence
                   and
                   contempt
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   basest
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   might
                   fill
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   Priests
                   to
                   a
                   Tyrant's
                   interest
                   ?
                   when
                   prosperous
                   villany
                   has
                   been
                   bless'd
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   suffering
                   Innocence
                   has
                   been
                   impleaded
                   as
                   guilty
                   ?
                   when
                   swearing
                   is
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   credit
                   &
                   is
                   look'd
                   on
                   as
                   the
                   Character
                   of
                   Greatness
                   ,
                   and
                   rash
                   oaths
                   have
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   Gallantry
                   ?
                   when
                   we
                   that
                   have
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                   call'd
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   live
                   unworthy
                   of
                   that
                   calling
                   ,
                   &
                   make
                   his
                   Name
                   be
                   evill
                   spoken
                   of
                   ?
                   O!
                   let
                   us
                   pray
                   as
                   the
                   Church
                   has
                   taught
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     Lord
                     have
                     mercy
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     incline
                     our
                     hearts
                     to
                     keep
                     this
                     Law.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 Commandement
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 was
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 our
                 words
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 our
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 consequent
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 rest
                 .
                 That
                 teaches
                 us
                 holy
                 talk
                 ,
                 This
                 instructs
                 us
                 in
                 holy
                 walking
                 for
                 so
                 our
                 Church-Catechism
                 has
                 resolv'd
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 this
                 Command
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   serve
                   God
                   faithfully
                   all
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   our
                   life
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 seaventh
                 day
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 seaven
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 in
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 would
                 serve
                 God
                 well
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 rest
                 ,
                 must
                 first
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 week's
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 dayes
                 well
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 concern
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 his
                 worship
                 ,
                 This
                 more
                 especially
                 the
                 Time.
                 It
                 hath
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 had
                 ,
                 two
                 parts
                 ;
                 the
                 Precept
                 and
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 precept
                 .
                 The
                 precept
                 is
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 explication
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 meant
                 by
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 meant
                 by
                 Keeping
                 it
                 Holy.
                 First
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 manner
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 deliver'd
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 usher'd
                 in
                 with
                 a
                 Memento
                 ;
                 Then
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 remember'd
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   Sabbath
                
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Sanctification
                
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Then
                 follows
                 the
                 explication
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ?
                 
                 by
                 Opposition
                 first
                 to
                 our
                 dayes
                 of
                 work
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ;
                 
                   six
                   dayes
                   shalt
                   thou
                   labour
                   and
                   doe
                   all
                   thy
                   work
                   ,
                
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 precept
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 concession
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 a
                 Command
                 to
                 oblige
                 us
                 to
                 diligence
                 in
                 our
                 calling
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Grant
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 leave
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 injunction
                 is
                 twofold
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 labour
                 ,
                 take
                 pains
                 in
                 our
                 imployment
                 ,
                 set
                 our selves
                 a
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 finish
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 business
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   doe
                   all
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                
                 Then
                 secondly
                 by
                 Position
                 ,
                 which
                 punctually
                 sets
                 down
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   But
                   the
                   seaventh
                   day
                   is
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 next
                 
                   to
                   Sanctify
                
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 or
                 keep
                 it
                 
                   holy
                   ?
                   To
                   doe
                   no
                   work
                
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 nothing
                 of
                 our
                 ordinary
                 imployment
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 strictness
                 of
                 the
                 Command
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 family
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Master
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 city
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 are
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 being
                 set
                 down
                 here
                 by
                 name
                 .
                 Thou
                 master
                 and
                 mistress
                 or
                 magistrate
                 ,
                 or
                 whatever
                 governour
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 thy
                 natural
                 dependencies
                 ,
                 
                   thy
                   son
                   and
                   thy
                   daughter
                
                 :
                 and
                 thy
                 acquired
                 relations
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 Covenant
                 or
                 hire
                 ,
                 
                   thy
                   man●servant
                   and
                   thy
                   maid
                   servant
                
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 purchase
                 and
                 possession
                 ,
                 
                   thy
                   cattle
                
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 sojourning
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   stranger
                   that
                   is
                   within
                   thy
                   gates
                   .
                
                 The
                 reason
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 God's
                 own
                 example
                 ,
                 whereof
                 we
                 have
                 first
                 the
                 Narration
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 
                   made
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   six
                   dayes
                   and
                   rested
                   the
                   seaventh
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 appoint
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 
                   wherefore
                   he
                   blessed
                   the
                   Sabbath-day
                
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Septuagint
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 
                   the
                   seaventh
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   hallowed
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   REMEMBER
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   too
                   apt
                   all
                   over
                   to
                   forget
                   our
                   duty
                   ;
                   wordlings
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   pursuit
                   of
                   their
                   earthly
                   concernments
                   ,
                   would
                   scarce
                   make
                   a
                   stop
                   at
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   this
                   Command
                   summons
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   particular
                   Alarum
                   ;
                   a
                   word
                   of
                   much
                   weight
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   Idiom
                   ,
                   where
                   
                   the
                   r
                   Verb
                   should
                   be
                   twice
                   repeated
                   ,
                   
                     Remember
                     to
                     remember
                  
                   ;
                   i.e.
                   be
                   sure
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   to
                   remember
                   ;
                   and
                   denotes
                   the
                   former
                   old
                   custom
                   of
                   keeping
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   even
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   presents
                   it
                   here
                   as
                   an
                   ancient
                   institution
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   remembred
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   quickens
                   our
                   care
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   when
                   it
                   comes
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   our
                   preparation
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   comes
                   ;
                   we
                   must
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   all
                   the
                   week
                   afore
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   provide
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   may
                   divert
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   celebration
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THE
                   SABBATH-DAY
                   .
                   A
                   day
                   of
                   rest
                   and
                   leisure
                   from
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   our
                   ordinary
                   calling
                   ,
                   that
                   ceasing
                   thus
                   from
                   our
                   earthly
                   affairs
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   opportunity
                   to
                   meditate
                   on
                   heavenly
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   lift
                   up
                   our
                   souls
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   cares
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   contemplation
                   of
                   those
                   joyes
                   &
                   gloryes
                   ,
                   which
                   those
                   that
                   serve
                   God
                   shall
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   an
                   everlasting
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   TO
                   KEEP
                   IT
                   HOLY
                   .
                   To
                   set
                   it
                   aside
                   wholly
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   publick
                   ,
                   by
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   reading
                   and
                   hearing
                   God's
                   Word
                   ,
                   serving
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   solemn
                   assembly
                   ;
                   &
                   in
                   private
                   ,
                   by
                   meditation
                   and
                   study
                   of
                   God's
                   Book
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   holy
                   exercises
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   to
                   remember
                   both
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   keeping
                   the
                   day
                   holy
                   :
                   some
                   are
                   ready
                   enough
                   to
                   remember
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   leisure
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   carnal
                   indulgence
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   ready
                   to
                   remember
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   it
                   holy
                   ,
                   and
                   improve
                   it
                   for
                   spiritual
                   advantage
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SIX
                   DAYES
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   LABOUR
                   .
                   This
                   as
                   it
                   declares
                   the
                   precept
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   shews
                   the
                   equity
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   allow
                   us
                   six
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   grudge
                   him
                   the
                   seaventh
                   ;
                   Besides
                   ,
                   it
                   has
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   a
                   command
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   deliver'd
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   Commandements
                   ,
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     labour
                  
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   's
                   idle
                   all
                   the
                   week
                   ,
                   has
                   no
                   right
                   to
                   
                   the
                   Sabbath-rest
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   's
                   careless
                   in
                   doing
                   his
                   own
                   work
                   on
                   the
                   six
                   dayes
                   is
                   unfit
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   in
                   God's
                   service
                   on
                   the
                   seaventh
                   .
                   The
                   s
                   word
                   many
                   times
                   hath
                   a
                   peculiar
                   signification
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   it
                   will
                   inferr
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   day
                   is
                   a
                   Christian's
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   doing
                   God's
                   work
                   ,
                   even
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   doing
                   his
                   own
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   SHALT
                   DOE
                   ALL
                   THAT
                   THOU
                   HAST
                   TO
                   DOE
                   .
                   Dispatch
                   all
                   thy
                   business
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   nothing
                   undone
                   against
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   be
                   wholly
                   vacant
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   thy
                   thoughts
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   thy
                   body
                   at
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   thy
                   mind
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   distractions
                   of
                   worldly
                   cares
                   ,
                   thou
                   mayst
                   have
                   nothing
                   else
                   to
                   think
                   upon
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   worship
                   of
                   God.
                   This
                   calls
                   upon
                   us
                   for
                   diligence
                   in
                   our
                   callings
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   doe
                   our
                   work
                   by
                   halves
                   ,
                   but
                   go
                   thorough
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   And
                   it
                   gives
                   a
                   Typical
                   intimation
                   too
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   would
                   in
                   this
                   week
                   of
                   our
                   mortality
                   
                   set
                   upon
                   and
                   accomplish
                   the
                   necessary
                   work
                   of
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   Obedience
                   ;
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   all
                   our
                   accounts
                   clear'd
                   e're
                   the
                   eternal
                   Sabbath
                   come
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   left
                   that
                   work
                   undone
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   time
                   allow'd
                   us
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   bring
                   it
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   BUT
                   THE
                   SEAVENTH
                   DAY
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Ceremonial
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Command
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   
                     a
                     seaventh
                  
                   should
                   be
                   kept
                   is
                   Moral
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Iews
                   in
                   memory
                   of
                   the
                   Creation
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   observe
                   
                     the
                     seaventh
                     Day
                  
                   (
                   which
                   with
                   us
                   is
                   Saturday
                   ,
                   )
                   as
                   their
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   whereon
                   God
                   having
                   made
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   rested
                   ;
                   But
                   Christians
                   in
                   memory
                   of
                   a
                   greater
                   work
                   ,
                   of
                   Redemption
                   ,
                   led
                   by
                   Apostolical
                   practise
                   ,
                   have
                   constantly
                   observ'd
                   
                     the
                     first
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     week
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Sunday
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   whereon
                   our
                   Saviour
                   rose
                   again
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   shew'd
                   himself
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   .
                   Another
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   us
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   obliged
                   to
                   that
                   Iudaïcal
                   strictness
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   allow'd
                   a
                   chearfull
                   freedom
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   day
                   of
                   pastime
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   follows
                   that
                   it
                   is
                
              
               
                 
                   THE
                   SABBATH
                   OF
                   THE
                   LORD
                   THY
                   GOD
                   ,
                   as
                   appointed
                   by
                   him
                   ;
                   or
                   s
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   dedicated
                   to
                   his
                   especial
                   service
                   ;
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   wherein
                   thou
                   art
                   to
                   contemplate
                   the
                   works
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   wrought
                   in
                   the
                   Creation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   mercyes
                   
                     of
                     thy
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   shown
                   forth
                   in
                   thy
                   Redemption
                   ;
                   a
                   time
                   set
                   apart
                   not
                   for
                   thy
                   business
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   for
                   thy
                   sport
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   God's
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   publick
                   worship
                   ;
                   to
                   be
                   spent
                   wholly
                   in
                   performances
                   of
                   holy
                   dutyes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IN
                   IT
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   DO
                   NO
                   MANNER
                   OF
                   WORK
                   .
                   Nothing
                   of
                   common
                   drudgery
                   ,
                   of
                   thy
                   ordinary
                   vocation
                   ,
                   of
                   thy
                   weeks
                   work
                   ;
                   none
                   of
                   thy
                   work
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   meant
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   sit
                   still
                   and
                   doe
                   nothing
                   :
                   
                   but
                   works
                   of
                   piety
                   ;
                   as
                   going
                   to
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Priest's
                   offering
                   their
                   Sacrifices
                   in
                   the
                   Old
                   Law
                   ,
                   &c.
                   are
                   God's
                   work
                   ;
                   and
                   works
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   as
                   provision
                   of
                   food
                   ,
                   &c.
                   are
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   and
                   works
                   of
                   Charity
                   ,
                   as
                   healing
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   taking
                   the
                   oxe
                   or
                   ass
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   pit
                   ,
                   &c.
                   are
                   works
                   of
                   Grace
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   must
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   any
                   violation
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THOU
                   .
                   God
                   here
                   cals
                   all
                   the
                   family
                   to
                   an
                   account
                   :
                   so
                   careful
                   he
                   is
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   day
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   Commandements
                   Thou
                   is
                   directed
                   to
                   every
                   body
                   ,
                   here
                   it
                   carryes
                   a
                   special
                   warrant
                   to
                   the
                   superiour
                   ,
                   seeming
                   to
                   require
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   not
                   onely
                   keep
                   it
                   himself
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   person
                   ,
                   but
                   take
                   care
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   in
                   his
                   charge
                   keep
                   it
                   too
                   .
                   Thou
                   whether
                   thou
                   art
                   magistrate
                   ,
                   master
                   or
                   mistress
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   father
                   ,
                   tutor
                   ,
                   or
                   whatever
                   governour
                   ,
                   imploy
                   thy
                   authority
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   my
                   Sabbath
                   
                   duely
                   observ'd
                   .
                   Yet
                   not
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   superiours
                   negligence
                   shall
                   be
                   an
                   excuse
                   for
                   the
                   inferior's
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   spoken
                   too
                   here
                   ,
                   by
                   name
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   THY
                   SON
                   .
                   Children
                   are
                   naturally
                   more
                   apt
                   to
                   neglect
                   their
                   duty
                   ,
                   then
                   able
                   to
                   perform
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   indeed
                   willing
                   to
                   understand
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   must
                   be
                   taught
                   it
                   then
                   and
                   kept
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   Acquaint
                   thy
                   son
                   therefore
                   with
                   my
                   wayes
                   ,
                   and
                   instruct
                   him
                   in
                   my
                   fear
                   .
                   Train
                   him
                   up
                   in
                   good
                   courses
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   prepossess'd
                   with
                   vicious
                   customs
                   ;
                   Bring
                   him
                   to
                   Church
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   couversant
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   learn
                   the
                   principles
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   seek
                   me
                   early
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   grow
                   up
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   stature
                   so
                   in
                   wisedom
                   ,
                   and
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   favour
                   with
                   God
                   and
                   good
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   THY
                   DAUGHTER
                   .
                   No
                   age
                   nor
                   sex
                   priviledg'd
                   from
                   Sabbath-duty
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   two
                   words
                   include
                   all
                   inferiours
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   servile
                   
                   condition
                   ,
                   all
                   children
                   ,
                   pupils
                   ,
                   scholars
                   ,
                   citizens
                   ,
                   subjects
                   ,
                   whose
                   respective
                   governours
                   are
                   particularly
                   to
                   heed
                   their
                   observance
                   of
                   this
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THY
                   MAN-SERVANT
                   ,
                   AND
                   THY
                   MAID
                   SERVANT
                   .
                   All
                   thy
                   servants
                   whether
                   hired
                   or
                   bought
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   doe
                   thee
                   work
                   and
                   receive
                   thy
                   wages
                   .
                   Neither
                   thy
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   nor
                   their
                   own
                   lust
                   shall
                   imploy
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   absent
                   themselves
                   from
                   my
                   service
                   .
                   Servants
                   that
                   day
                   〈◊〉
                   God's
                   servants
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   master's
                   fellow-servants
                   ;
                   yet
                   to
                   be
                   commanded
                   and
                   overlook'd
                   by
                   their
                   masters
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   serve
                   God.
                   And
                   indeed
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   master's
                   great
                   interest
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   this
                   day
                   be
                   well
                   observ'd
                   in
                   his
                   family
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   cannot
                   well
                   expect
                   that
                   his
                   own
                   work
                   should
                   prosper
                   ,
                   if
                   God's
                   work
                   be
                   neglected
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   those
                   servants
                   will
                   be
                   faithfull
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   ,
                   who
                   doe
                   not
                   care
                   to
                   serve
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   THY
                   CATTLE
                   .
                   The
                   Greek
                   reads
                   
                   here
                   ,
                   as
                   't
                   is
                   express'd
                   in
                   Deuteronomie
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     thy
                     oxe
                     ,
                     and
                     thy
                     ass
                     ,
                     and
                     thy
                     cattle
                     .
                  
                   i.e.
                   all
                   labouring
                   beasts
                   which
                   man
                   makes
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   for
                   tillage
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   for
                   carriage
                   of
                   burdens
                   ,
                   for
                   going
                   of
                   journeys
                   ,
                   &c.
                   that
                   they
                   also
                   may
                   rest
                   from
                   their
                   usual
                   labour
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   refreshment
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   charity
                   too
                   due
                   to
                   these
                   brute-servants
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   man
                   is
                   mercifull
                   to
                   his
                   beast
                   .
                   But
                   does
                   God
                   take
                   care
                   of
                   oxen
                   ?
                   Though
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   share
                   in
                   his
                   providence
                   ,
                   yet
                   what
                   are
                   they
                   concern'd
                   in
                   his
                   Law
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   spiritual
                   and
                   holy
                   ?
                   'T
                   is
                   for
                   man's
                   sake
                   whom
                   they
                   serve
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   whose
                   charge
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   here
                   mention'd
                   :
                   And
                   indeed
                   should
                   the
                   cattle
                   have
                   been
                   left
                   out
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   have
                   look'd
                   like
                   an
                   allowance
                   to
                   worldly-minded
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   set
                   them
                   on
                   work
                   ;
                   &
                   the
                   attendance
                   of
                   that
                   would
                   have
                   prov'd
                   the
                   imployment
                   of
                   men
                   too
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   beasts
                   will
                   hardly
                   work
                   alone
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   direction
                   &
                   oversight
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   NOR
                   THY
                   STRANGER
                   THAT
                   IS
                   WITHIN
                   THY
                   GATES
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   sojourns
                   with
                   thee
                   within
                   thy
                   city
                   ,
                   &
                   so
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   is
                   concern'd
                   ;
                   or
                   thy
                   guest
                   in
                   thy
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   't
                   is
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   family
                   ;
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   strangers
                   of
                   what
                   countrey
                   or
                   religion
                   soever
                   comply
                   with
                   this
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   not
                   violate
                   the
                   Sabbath-rest
                   ,
                   by
                   travell
                   ,
                   keeping
                   market
                   ,
                   following
                   their
                   merchandise
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   worldly
                   occasions
                   .
                   The
                   Hebrew
                   t
                   words
                   are
                   sometimes
                   taken
                   in
                   a
                   special
                   strict
                   sense
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   
                     the
                     stranger
                  
                   means
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   countrey
                   ,
                   converted
                   to
                   the
                   Iewish
                   profession
                   and
                   observances
                   ,
                   call'd
                   otherwise
                   
                     a
                     Proselyte
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     the
                     Gates
                  
                   being
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   session
                   or
                   assize
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Iudges
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   met
                   for
                   the
                   tryall
                   and
                   decision
                   of
                   causes
                   ,
                   mean
                   the
                   civil
                   power
                   and
                   jurisdiction
                   ;
                   But
                   they
                   are
                   here
                   questionless
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   larger
                   and
                   more
                   common
                   sense
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   FOR
                   IN
                   SIX
                   DAYES
                   ,
                   THE
                   LORD
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Command
                   ,
                   and
                   shews
                   farther
                   the
                   equity
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   would
                   not
                   think
                   much
                   to
                   doe
                   as
                   God
                   himself
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   the
                   morality
                   of
                   it
                   too
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   concerns
                   all
                   mankind
                   ,
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Iew
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   to
                   intimate
                   the
                   universal
                   obligation
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   ,
                   it
                   sayes
                   not
                   
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     God
                  
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   
                     the
                     Lord.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   MADE
                   HEAVEN
                   AND
                   EARTH
                   ,
                   THE
                   SEA
                   ,
                   AND
                   ALL
                   THAT
                   IN
                   THEM
                   IS
                   .
                   He
                   finish'd
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   creation
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   all
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   first
                   week
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   worth
                   our
                   imitation
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   how
                   God
                   takes
                   a
                   review
                   of
                   every
                   day's
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   well
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   could
                   every
                   night
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   take
                   our
                   natural
                   rest
                   ,
                   take
                   account
                   of
                   our
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   good
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   weeks
                   end
                   before
                   we
                   enter
                   upon
                   this
                   spiritual
                   
                   rest
                   ,
                   survey
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   exceeding
                   good
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   at
                   least
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   exceeding
                   evil
                   .
                   Two
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   method
                   of
                   God's
                   working
                   may
                   be
                   worth
                   our
                   particular
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   v
                   
                     the
                     evening
                  
                   is
                   mention'd
                   still
                   before
                   
                     the
                     morning
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   taken
                   counsel
                   o're
                   night
                   ,
                   what
                   he
                   should
                   doe
                   next
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   God
                   made
                   man
                   last
                   on
                   the
                   very
                   Sabbath-eve
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   purpose
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   admiration
                   of
                   his
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   celebration
                   of
                   his
                   praise
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   RESTED
                   THE
                   SEAVENTH
                   DAY
                   .
                   God
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   working
                   on
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   forth
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   in
                   new
                   productions
                   ;
                   for
                   Omnipotence
                   cannot
                   be
                   tired
                   ,
                   nor
                   Infinity
                   be
                   exhausted
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   extraordinary
                   actings
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   will
                   determin
                   the
                   products
                   of
                   his
                   boundless
                   power
                   .
                   
                   Again
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   pleas'd
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   dispatch'd
                   all
                   his
                   works
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   have
                   made
                   such
                   leisurely
                   progress
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   done
                   all
                   at
                   once
                   ;
                   But
                   he
                   chose
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   dayes
                   to
                   accomplish
                   his
                   great
                   design
                   in
                   ;
                   
                     six
                     dayes
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   an
                   orderly
                   proportion
                   ,
                   and
                   distance
                   of
                   time
                   betwixt
                   the
                   productions
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   creatures
                   ;
                   and
                   but
                   six
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   his
                   workmanship
                   might
                   not
                   receive
                   any
                   disparagement
                   from
                   a
                   seeming
                   delay
                   ;
                   Now
                   whether
                   these
                   six
                   dayes
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   world
                   was
                   making
                   ,
                   were
                   meant
                   to
                   signifie
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   thousand
                   years
                   ,
                   a
                   thousand
                   years
                   being
                   in
                   Gods
                   reckoning
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   seaventh
                   day
                   of
                   rest
                   to
                   typifie
                   another
                   thousand
                   years
                   of
                   Christ's
                   reign
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   everlasting
                   Sabbath
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   or
                   whether
                   any
                   other
                   mystery
                   lye
                   hid
                   in
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   seaven
                   ,
                   whence
                   fond
                   antiquity
                   might
                   appropriate
                   the
                   seaven
                   Planets
                   ,
                   each
                   to
                   his
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   fonder
                   Art
                   divide
                   
                   the
                   week
                   according
                   to
                   planetary
                   hours
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   guess'd
                   ,
                   but
                   cannot
                   certainly
                   be
                   known
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   may
                   suffice
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   pleas'd
                   God
                   so
                   to
                   order
                   his
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   appoint
                   a
                   holy
                   rest
                   :
                   and
                   he
                   sure
                   had
                   very
                   great
                   reason
                   for
                   observing
                   that
                   order
                   and
                   making
                   this
                   appointment
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THEREFORE
                   THE
                   LORD
                   BLESSED
                   THE
                   SABBATH-DAY
                   ,
                   AND
                   HALLOWED
                   IT
                   .
                   He
                   stamp'd
                   upon
                   it
                   a
                   particular
                   respect
                   ,
                   &
                   set
                   it
                   aside
                   from
                   common
                   imployment
                   ,
                   and
                   business
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   for
                   holy
                   and
                   spiritual
                   exercises
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   spent
                   in
                   the
                   commemoration
                   of
                   his
                   wonderful
                   works
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   institution
                   were
                   so
                   solemn
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   Creation
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   ,
                   will
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   our
                   Redemption
                   heighten
                   the
                   solemnity
                   ,
                   and
                   improve
                   the
                   observance
                   of
                   this
                   holy
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   our
                   blessed
                   Lord
                   and
                   Saviour
                   the
                   holy
                   Iesus
                   blessed
                   by
                   his
                   rising
                   again
                   from
                   the
                   
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   hallowed
                   by
                   his
                   apparition
                   and
                   discourse
                   with
                   his
                   holy
                   Apostles
                   ▪
                   who
                   have
                   by
                   their
                   example
                   recommended
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Christian
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   ,
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   our
                   Lords
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   reason
                   it
                   is
                   also
                   call'd
                   
                     the
                     Lord's
                     Day
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   this
                   weekly
                   solemnity
                   and
                   day
                   of
                   rejoycing
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   acknowledg'd
                   even
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   no
                   great
                   friends
                   to
                   the
                   Churches
                   authority
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Church
                   hath
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   appoint
                   and
                   set
                   aside
                   for
                   the
                   publick
                   worship
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   other
                   peculiar
                   dayes
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   require
                   ;
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   Anniversary
                   Fasts
                   and
                   Feasts
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   the
                   commemoration
                   of
                   the
                   benefits
                   obtain'd
                   by
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   
                     Nativity
                     ,
                     Passion
                     ,
                     Ascension
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Scripture-Saints
                   ,
                   more
                   ancient
                   (
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   handed
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   most
                   ancient
                   and
                   the
                   best
                   times
                   ,
                   )
                   then
                   't
                   is
                   convenient
                   :
                   the
                   fundamentals
                   of
                   religion
                   being
                   thus
                   scatter'd
                   
                   through
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Holy-dayes
                   next
                   to
                   the
                   Lords-day
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   great
                   remarks
                   &
                   cognisances
                   of
                   Christianity
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   reason
                   drawn
                   from
                   the
                   creation
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   moral
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   precept
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   u
                   Deuteronomie
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   repetition
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   )
                   omitted
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   of
                   a
                   politick
                   concern
                   brought
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   command
                   were
                   grounded
                   upon
                   an
                   indulgence
                   to
                   servants
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   upon
                   a
                   reflection
                   upon
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   Israelites
                   in
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   made
                   serve
                   in
                   a
                   cruel
                   bondage
                   mention'd
                   in
                   the
                   Preface
                   .
                   Though
                   those
                   words
                   there
                   (
                   I
                   suppose
                   )
                   might
                   be
                   added
                   only
                   as
                   a
                   reason
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   servants
                   and
                   the
                   cattles
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   argument
                   to
                   inforce
                   the
                   equity
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   bottom
                   and
                   ground
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   it self
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   it
                   seems
                   strange
                   ,
                   that
                   immediately
                   after
                   ,
                   w
                   Moses
                   tells
                   them
                   ,
                   God
                   spake
                   these
                   words
                   and
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   command
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   take
                   great
                   heed
                   to
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   my
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   sanctify
                   my
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   it
                   holy
                   with
                   exercises
                   of
                   publick
                   &
                   private
                   devotion
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   wait
                   upon
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   sanctuary
                   ,
                   and
                   appear
                   before
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   assembly
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   come
                   to
                   my
                   house
                   in
                   my
                   fear
                   ,
                   and
                   enter
                   my
                   courts
                   with
                   due
                   reverence
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   attend
                   to
                   my
                   word
                   ,
                   &
                   obey
                   my
                   voice
                   ,
                   and
                   sh●lt
                   bestow
                   this
                   sacred
                   time
                   wholly
                   on
                   the
                   meditation
                   of
                   my
                   Law
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   receive
                   my
                   word
                   with
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   wait
                   upon
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   my
                   ordinances
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   set
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   seaven
                   aside
                   from
                   all
                   worldly
                   concernments
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   usual
                   employment
                   ,
                   and
                   dedicate
                   it
                   and
                   thy self
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   prepare
                   thy self
                   ,
                   and
                   forecast
                   thy
                   business
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   other
                   thoughts
                   may
                   distract
                   thee
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   keep
                   it
                   a
                   holy
                   rest
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   &
                   shalt
                   cause
                   all
                   that
                   belong
                   unto
                   thee
                   to
                   keep
                   it
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   do
                   thy
                   own
                   works
                   ,
                   
                   nor
                   speak
                   thy
                   own
                   words
                   ,
                   nor
                   think
                   thy
                   own
                   thoughts
                   on
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   taken
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   study
                   of
                   God's
                   word
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   his
                   works
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   serve
                   me
                   faithfully
                   on
                   thy
                   six
                   dayes
                   of
                   work
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   diligent
                   attendance
                   upon
                   the
                   dutyes
                   of
                   thy
                   calling
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   on
                   my
                   day
                   of
                   ●est
                   ,
                   meet
                   with
                   a
                   blessing
                   ,
                   find
                   pardon
                   for
                   thy
                   failings
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   strength
                   for
                   thy
                   performances
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   breed
                   up
                   thy
                   children
                   in
                   my
                   fear
                   ,
                   and
                   acquaint
                   them
                   with
                   my
                   wayes
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   instruct
                   thy
                   houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   me
                   known
                   unto
                   strangers
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   merciful
                   to
                   thy
                   servants
                   and
                   thy
                   cattle
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   let
                   them
                   injoy
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath-rest
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   so
                   observe
                   this
                   rest
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   thy self
                   up
                   to
                   sloath
                   and
                   idleness
                   ,
                   nor
                   spend
                   the
                   time
                   in
                   sports
                   and
                   vain
                   recreations
                   ,
                   but
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   rest
                   from
                   sin
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   from
                   work
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   more
                   particularly
                   imploy
                   thy self
                   in
                   remembring
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   Creatour
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   thy
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   and
                   thankfully
                   acknowledging
                   his
                   benefits
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   so
                   pass
                   this
                   weekly
                   Sabbath
                   in
                   holy
                   meditations
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   heavenly
                   conversation
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   fit
                   thy self
                   for
                   the
                   celebration
                   of
                   an
                   everlasting
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   hereafter
                   with
                   Angels
                   and
                   Saints
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   after
                   thou
                   art
                   deliver'd
                   from
                   the
                   troubles
                   of
                   a
                   wicked
                   world
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   far
                   have
                   we
                   come
                   short
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   our
                   times
                   ,
                   who
                   forget
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   neglect
                   the
                   duty
                   ;
                   who
                   neither
                   labour
                   on
                   the
                   six
                   dayes
                   nor
                   rest
                   on
                   the
                   seaventh
                   as
                   we
                   should
                   doe
                   ;
                   who
                   profane
                   the
                   sanctuary
                   ,
                   and
                   pollute
                   the
                   holy
                   place
                   ,
                   using
                   no
                   reverence
                   ,
                   and
                   behaving
                   our selves
                   in
                   Gods
                   presence
                   ,
                   with
                   more
                   rudeness
                   then
                   we
                   would
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   men
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   made
                   our
                   devotions
                   but
                   a
                   lip
                   labour
                   ,
                   and
                   plac'd
                   religion
                   in
                   the
                   ear
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   excluded
                   God's
                   word
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   Bible
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wholsome
                   
                   forms
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   to
                   make
                   room
                   for
                   the
                   bold
                   conceits
                   and
                   seditious
                   discourses
                   of
                   men
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   preferred
                   Enthusiasms
                   before
                   the
                   written
                   word
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   preach'd
                   up
                   rebellion
                   and
                   sacriledge
                   ,
                   and
                   demolish'd
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   &
                   broken
                   down
                   the
                   sacred
                   ornaments
                   with
                   axes
                   and
                   hammers
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   multiplied
                   sects
                   and
                   heresies
                   ,
                   and
                   dishonour'd
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   solemn
                   worship
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   publick
                   assemblyes
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   made
                   void
                   God's
                   ordinances
                   ,
                   &
                   refus'd
                   to
                   administer
                   and
                   receive
                   the
                   blessed
                   Sacraments
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   had
                   no
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   Feasts
                   and
                   Fasts
                   ,
                   &
                   other
                   ancient
                   usages
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   but
                   have
                   set
                   aside
                   dayes
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   fasted
                   for
                   strife
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   thanks
                   for
                   blood
                   ;
                   who
                   doe
                   not
                   take
                   care
                   that
                   we
                   and
                   our
                   houses
                   may
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   nor
                   make
                   any
                   account
                   of
                   this
                   sacred
                   time
                   ;
                   who
                   spend
                   the
                   day
                   in
                   sloth
                   and
                   riot
                   and
                   vain
                   sports
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   not
                   sanctifie
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   it
                   holy
                   to
                   the
                   
                   Lord
                   ;
                   who
                   doe
                   not
                   improve
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   to
                   the
                   advantages
                   of
                   a
                   holy
                   life
                   ,
                   but
                   continue
                   still
                   in
                   gross
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   and
                   profaneness
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   very
                   well
                   use
                   the
                   Churches
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   
                     Lord
                     have
                     mercy
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     incline
                     our
                     hearts
                     to
                     keep
                     this
                     Law.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 Commandement
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 hinge
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Tables
                 ,
                 the
                 main
                 joynt
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 ,
                 &
                 concerns
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 God's
                 Vicegerent
                 ou
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 keeper
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Tables
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 some
                 assign
                 it
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 .
                 God
                 having
                 a
                 special
                 care
                 of
                 civil
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 in
                 the
                 societyes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 has
                 therefore
                 set
                 this
                 Commandement
                 concerning
                 the
                 obedience
                 to
                 superiours
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 peace
                 and
                 good
                 order
                 are
                 preserv'd
                 ,
                 immediately
                 after
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 back'd
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 reason
                 ;
                 whereas
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 
                 follow
                 are
                 set
                 down
                 barely
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 Commands
                 without
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 any
                 promise
                 or
                 threat
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 this
                 Command
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Precept
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 Precept
                 :
                 the
                 Precept
                 shews
                 the
                 duty
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 object
                 ,
                 
                   thy
                   Father
                   and
                   Mother
                
                 :
                 The
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 promise
                 of
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 hath
                 call'd
                 it
                 ,
                 x
                 
                   The
                   first
                   Commandement
                   with
                   a
                   promise
                
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Third
                 contains
                 a
                 threat
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 is
                 more
                 threat
                 then
                 promise
                 .
                 )
                 
                   That
                   thy
                   dayes
                   may
                   be
                   long
                   on
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   giveth
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   HONOUR
                   .
                   This
                   shews
                   a
                   different
                   degree
                   and
                   condition
                   amongst
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   God's
                   Law
                   maintains
                   the
                   distinction
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   societyes
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   superiours
                   ,
                   some
                   inferiours
                   ;
                   The
                   Law
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   levelling
                   .
                   Honour
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   duty
                   if
                   all
                   were
                   equal
                   .
                   Now
                   Honour
                   implyes
                   respect
                   and
                   obedience
                   ,
                   subjection
                   and
                   service
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THY
                   FATHER
                   AND
                   MOTHER
                   ,
                   whether
                   thy
                   natural
                   parents
                   ,
                   or
                   civil
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   or
                   spiritual
                   governour
                   ,
                   or
                   whatsoever
                   superiour
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   all
                   by
                   a
                   usual
                   propriety
                   of
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   language
                   styled
                   Fathers
                   .
                   Father
                   having
                   been
                   the
                   first
                   dignity
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   rule
                   and
                   government
                   whatsoever
                   founded
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   paternal
                   Authority
                   ,
                   which
                   aggravates
                   an
                   offence
                   done
                   to
                   a
                   superiour
                   &
                   makes
                   the
                   offender
                   as
                   ungracious
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   dishonours
                   his
                   father
                   .
                   Here
                   are
                   meant
                   then
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   persons
                   in
                   relation
                   ,
                   Parents
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   Magistrates
                   and
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   Ministers
                   &
                   People
                   ,
                   Master
                   &
                   Scholar
                   ,
                   Husband
                   &
                   wife
                   ,
                   Master
                   and
                   Servants
                   ,
                   old
                   &
                   young
                   ,
                   noble
                   and
                   base
                   ,
                   rich
                   and
                   poor
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Nor
                   so
                   onely
                   ,
                   but
                   here
                   is
                   included
                   also
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   rule
                   of
                   contraryes
                   ,
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   superiours
                   to
                   their
                   inferiours
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   kindly
                   affected
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   rule
                   them
                   in
                   God's
                   fear
                   according
                   to
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   faithfully
                   mind
                   the
                   dutyes
                   of
                   
                   their
                   place
                   .
                   Now
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   Inferiors
                   is
                   only
                   mention'd
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   more
                   likely
                   to
                   fail
                   in
                   their
                   duty
                   ,
                   &
                   their
                   neglect
                   is
                   of
                   worse
                   consequence
                   ;
                   Disobedience
                   dissolving
                   &
                   unloosening
                   order
                   and
                   peace
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   bands
                   of
                   society
                   ,
                   whereas
                   oppression
                   does
                   but
                   strain
                   and
                   gird
                   the
                   tyes
                   of
                   government
                   too
                   close
                   .
                   No
                   Tyranny
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   wicked
                   Prince
                   can
                   be
                   so
                   mischievous
                   and
                   destructive
                   to
                   the
                   publick
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   of
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   pretend
                   never
                   so
                   much
                   religion
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   great
                   Interest
                   of
                   society
                   is
                   to
                   obey
                   ;
                   since
                   the
                   resisting
                   of
                   a
                   lawfull
                   governour
                   will
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   destroy
                   government
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   all
                   things
                   into
                   confusion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THAT
                   THY
                   DAYES
                   MAY
                   BE
                   LONG
                   .
                   Long
                   life
                   is
                   the
                   promised
                   reward
                   of
                   obedience
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   disobedient
                   shall
                   not
                   live
                   out
                   half
                   their
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   be
                   cut
                   off
                   by
                   some
                   untimely
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   seditious
                   actings
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   wilfull
                   oppositions
                   forfeit
                   their
                   lives
                   to
                   the
                   Law.
                   The
                   Hebrew
                   y
                   word
                   may
                   be
                   rendred
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     they
                  
                   ,
                   i.e.
                   thy
                   Father
                   and
                   Mother
                   
                     may
                     prolong
                  
                   or
                   
                     lengthen
                     thy
                     dayes
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   parent's
                   blessing
                   could
                   instate
                   a
                   dutyfull
                   child
                   into
                   a
                   long
                   life
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   sure
                   that
                   parents
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   civil
                   Magistrates
                   had
                   power
                   of
                   life
                   and
                   death
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   familyes
                   and
                   within
                   their
                   own
                   territories
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   might
                   justly
                   by
                   Capital
                   punishment
                   shorten
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   the
                   disobedient
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   UPON
                   THE
                   LAND
                   WHICH
                   THE
                   LORD
                   THY
                   GOD
                   GIVETH
                   THEE
                   .
                   Here
                   is
                   meant
                   
                     the
                     Land
                     of
                     promise
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Israelites
                   were
                   now
                   going
                   to
                   possess
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   the
                   Septuagint
                   call
                   it
                   
                     the
                     good
                     Land
                  
                   ;
                   Which
                   z
                   word
                   is
                   now
                   wanting
                   in
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   copy
                   ,
                   though
                   possibly
                   express'd
                   at
                   first
                   :
                   for
                   taking
                   that
                   word
                   in
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   all
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   Alphabet
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Decalogue
                   ,
                   &
                   
                   without
                   it
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   one
                   wanting
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   Moses
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   Inventor
                   of
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   Letters
                   ,
                   as
                   some
                   think
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   probable
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   ancient
                   writer
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   as
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Specimen
                   &
                   essay
                   of
                   them
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   Commandements
                   ,
                   the
                   only
                   speech
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   mouth
                   utter'd
                   .
                   This
                   part
                   belongs
                   most
                   properly
                   to
                   the
                   Israelites
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   't
                   is
                   added
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     God
                     gives
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   may
                   be
                   extended
                   to
                   us
                   all
                   .
                   And
                   here
                   are
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   notes
                   in
                   't
                   .
                   
                     upon
                     the
                     Land
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   notes
                   that
                   the
                   loyal
                   and
                   faithful
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   turn'd
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   possessions
                   &
                   live
                   an
                   exil'd
                   life
                   in
                   forreign
                   countryes
                   ,
                   but
                   prolong
                   his
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   in
                   peace
                   at
                   home
                   :
                   whereas
                   rebels
                   and
                   traytors
                   forfeit
                   their
                   estates
                   ,
                   and
                   loose
                   their
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   by
                   seeking
                   unjustly
                   to
                   greaten
                   them
                   .
                   
                     The
                     Land
                  
                   or
                   
                     the
                     good
                     Land
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   notes
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   thy
                   forefathers
                   ,
                   of
                   ancient
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Land
                   abounding
                   with
                   all
                   conveniences
                   
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   obedience
                   shall
                   possess
                   the
                   ancient
                   demeans
                   of
                   the
                   family
                   ,
                   &
                   live
                   in
                   plenty
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   rebellious
                   shall
                   seek
                   their
                   bread
                   in
                   a
                   strange
                   Land.
                   
                     Which
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     God
                     giveth
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   notes
                   God's
                   particular
                   bounty
                   to
                   the
                   obedient
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   what
                   they
                   injoy
                   comes
                   with
                   a
                   blessing
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   a
                   promise
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   obey
                   thy
                   Father
                   and
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   give
                   thee
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   thee
                   Land.
                   In
                   Deuteronomie
                   are
                   inserted
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     well
                     with
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     thy
                     dayes
                     may
                     be
                     long
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   otherwise
                   a
                   long
                   life
                   spent
                   in
                   toil
                   and
                   hardship
                   ,
                   exercis'd
                   with
                   want
                   and
                   misery
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Curse
                   rather
                   then
                   a
                   Blessing
                   :
                   and
                   indeed
                   a
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   which
                   here
                   signifyes
                   the
                   
                     lengthning
                     of
                     dayes
                  
                   ,
                   has
                   also
                   a
                   signification
                   of
                   health
                   ;
                   for
                   life
                   of
                   it self
                   is
                   not
                   pleasant
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   burden
                   rather
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   attended
                   with
                   those
                   enjoyments
                   &
                   blessings
                   ,
                   which
                   make
                   it
                   comfortable
                   ,
                   as
                   Health
                   ,
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Plenty
                   ,
                   
                   Prosperity
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   such
                   a
                   life
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   is
                   here
                   promis'd
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   reward
                   of
                   obedience
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   it
                   seems
                   in
                   the
                   ordinary
                   oeconomy
                   of
                   Providence
                   to
                   fall
                   out
                   otherwise
                   many
                   times
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   dutyfull
                   child
                   is
                   caught
                   away
                   with
                   a
                   hasty
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Loyall
                   Subject
                   looseth
                   both
                   Life
                   and
                   Lands
                   for
                   his
                   fidelity
                   to
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   To
                   this
                   I
                   answer
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   promise
                   is
                   conditional
                   ,
                   as
                   God
                   sees
                   fit
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   does
                   ,
                   does
                   it
                   alwayes
                   for
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   if
                   he
                   doe
                   not
                   perform
                   his
                   word
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Letter
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   better
                   then
                   his
                   word
                   hereafter
                   .
                   Those
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   arrest
                   of
                   death
                   disseizes
                   of
                   an
                   earthly
                   possession
                   ,
                   he
                   instates
                   into
                   a
                   heavenly
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   indeed
                   
                     the
                     Land
                     of
                     the
                     living
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     the
                     Land
                     of
                     promise
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   Canaan
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   type
                   .
                   The
                   young
                   Innocent
                   is
                   snatch'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mother's
                   lap
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   lodg'd
                   in
                   Father
                   Abraham's
                   bosom
                   .
                   The
                   Loyal
                   sufferer
                   looses
                   to
                   his
                   advantage
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   sequestred
                   into
                   bliss
                   ,
                   is
                   murder'd
                   into
                   Immortality
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   lay
                   down
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   takes
                   up
                   a
                   crown
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   Everlasting
                   happiness
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   sense
                   b
                   
                     length
                     of
                     dayes
                  
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   God
                   may
                   cut
                   him
                   short
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   not
                   fail'd
                   in
                   his
                   duty
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   disobedience
                   to
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   's
                   guiltless
                   ,
                   and
                   dyes
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   unjust
                   tribunals
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   may
                   in
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   God's
                   justice
                   dye
                   as
                   a
                   malefactor
                   :
                   God
                   sometimes
                   reck'ning
                   with
                   the
                   transgressors
                   of
                   his
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   cutting
                   scores
                   as
                   't
                   were
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   depriving
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   reward
                   of
                   one
                   duty
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   neglect
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   ,
                   &
                   washing
                   the
                   stain
                   of
                   a
                   guilty
                   life
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   an
                   Innocent
                   death
                   .
                   And
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   small
                   comfort
                   to
                   a
                   dying
                   man
                   ,
                   have
                   he
                   been
                   never
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   sinner
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   suffers
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   permitted
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   to
                   quit
                   scores
                   with
                   heaven
                   for
                   his
                   former
                   offences
                   .
                
                 
                   Proceed
                   we
                   now
                   to
                   the
                   summ
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Precept
                   .
                   Thou
                   Inferiour
                   whoever
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                   that
                   art
                   under
                   another's
                   power
                   ,
                   or
                   condition
                   ,
                   shalt
                   give
                   thy
                   superiour
                   the
                   due
                   respect
                   of
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   shalt
                   have
                   honourable
                   thoughts
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   shalt
                   highly
                   esteem
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   revear
                   him
                   as
                   an
                   Angel
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   in
                   thy
                   speeches
                   &
                   addresses
                   to
                   him
                   demean
                   thy self
                   with
                   humility
                   and
                   meekness
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   civil
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   respect
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   customs
                   of
                   thy
                   people
                   ,
                   giving
                   him
                   the
                   preeminence
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   ,
                   bearing
                   with
                   and
                   hiding
                   his
                   infirmities
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   slight
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   nor
                   think
                   or
                   speak
                   meanly
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   yield
                   a
                   ready
                   and
                   chearful
                   obedience
                   to
                   him
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   just
                   and
                   lawful
                   ,
                   and
                   bear
                   with
                   his
                   humors
                   and
                   his
                   harshness
                   ,
                   remembring
                   that
                   though
                   he
                   be
                   man
                   of
                   like
                   passions
                   with
                   thy self
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   God's
                   stead
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   swerve
                   from
                   his
                   rule
                   in
                   commanding
                   ,
                   yet
                   do
                   not
                   thou
                   decline
                   thy
                   
                   duty
                   in
                   obeying
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   bids
                   thee
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   my
                   will
                   ,
                   carry
                   thy self
                   with
                   submission
                   ,
                   &
                   resolve
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   conscience
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   resist
                   ,
                   where
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   conscience
                   obey
                   ,
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   hearken
                   to
                   his
                   admonitions
                   ,
                   and
                   submit
                   to
                   his
                   corrections
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   endeavour
                   by
                   all
                   fair
                   means
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   content
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   withdraw
                   or
                   grudge
                   thy
                   obedience
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   shalt
                   thou
                   take
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   call
                   him
                   to
                   account
                   ;
                   nor
                   yet
                   shalt
                   thou
                   basely
                   serve
                   him
                   in
                   lewd
                   offices
                   ,
                   and
                   wicked
                   designs
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   instrument
                   of
                   his
                   cruelty
                   or
                   his
                   lust
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   flatter
                   him
                   in
                   an
                   evil
                   way
                   ,
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   pray
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   just
                   undertakings
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   return
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   thou
                   canst
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   good
                   which
                   thou
                   receiv'st
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   influence
                   of
                   his
                   Authority
                   ,
                   or
                   example
                   ;
                   Thou
                   Superiour
                   ,
                   shalt
                   observe
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   Iustice
                   by
                   giving
                   every
                   one
                   their
                   due
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   look
                   faithfully
                   
                   to
                   thy
                   charge
                   ,
                   rule
                   with
                   diligence
                   ,
                   lay
                   out
                   thy
                   talents
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   advantage
                   o●
                   God's
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   thy
                   Brethren
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   tender
                   of
                   the
                   concerns
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   Inferiors
                   ,
                   and
                   oblige
                   them
                   with
                   courtesie
                   and
                   kindness
                   ,
                   and
                   study
                   how
                   thou
                   mayst
                   be
                   most
                   useful
                   to
                   community
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   proud
                   of
                   thy
                   gifts
                   ,
                   lift
                   thy self
                   above
                   thy
                   brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   scorn
                   those
                   below
                   thee
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   insolent
                   ,
                   injurious
                   ,
                   nor
                   too
                   harsh
                   and
                   severe
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   too
                   fond
                   and
                   remiss
                   ,
                   but
                   keep
                   a
                   mean
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   gain
                   their
                   obedience
                   to
                   thy
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   love
                   to
                   thy
                   Person
                   .
                   Thou
                   Child
                   shalt
                   stand
                   in
                   fear
                   ,
                   and
                   regard
                   thy
                   father
                   ,
                   and
                   forsake
                   not
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   thy
                   mother
                   ,
                   and
                   obey
                   thy
                   parents
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   despise
                   them
                   ,
                   mock
                   at
                   their
                   weakness
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   cursed
                   Cham
                   ,
                   make
                   merry
                   at
                   their
                   shame
                   ,
                   but
                   shalt
                   shew
                   them
                   all
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   them
                   all
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   thy
                   virtuous
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   &
                   well-doing
                   ,
                   cause
                   him
                   that
                   begat
                   thee
                   to
                   
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   that
                   bare
                   thee
                   to
                   leap
                   for
                   joy
                   ;
                   And
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   strength
                   fails
                   them
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   provide
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   that
                   nothing
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   need
                   of
                   ,
                   be
                   wanting
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   moreover
                   shew
                   a
                   singular
                   honour
                   to
                   their
                   person
                   ,
                   saluting
                   them
                   upon
                   thy
                   knee
                   ,
                   &
                   often
                   craving
                   their
                   blessing
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   any
                   business
                   of
                   great
                   concernment
                   ,
                   as
                   choice
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   marriage
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   thou
                   Parent
                   shalt
                   love
                   and
                   take
                   care
                   of
                   thy
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   provide
                   fashionably
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   lively●hood
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   art
                   gone
                   ;
                   thou
                   shalt
                   breed
                   them
                   up
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   nurture
                   and
                   admonition
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   with
                   sweet
                   methods
                   win
                   them
                   to
                   my
                   fear
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   virtue
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   with
                   harshness
                   provoke
                   them
                   to
                   anger
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   spare
                   correction
                   when
                   they
                   offend
                   ,
                   or
                   spoil
                   them
                   with
                   indulgence
                   (
                   as
                   Heli
                   did
                   )
                   to
                   their
                   ruin
                   and
                   thy
                   own
                   sorrow
                   .
                   Thou
                   Subject
                   shalt
                   honour
                   and
                   obey
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   
                   the
                   higher
                   powers
                   ,
                   for
                   conscience
                   sake
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   having
                   set
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   for
                   a
                   terror
                   to
                   evill-doers
                   ,
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   pay
                   him
                   tribute
                   and
                   other
                   acknowledgments
                   of
                   thy
                   subjection
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   custom
                   of
                   the
                   countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   an
                   especial
                   manner
                   make
                   prayers
                   and
                   intercessions
                   for
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   in
                   authority
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   under
                   them
                   live
                   a
                   quiet
                   and
                   peaceable
                   life
                   in
                   all
                   Godliness
                   and
                   honesty
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   raise
                   sedition
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   an
                   odium
                   upon
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   Person
                   ,
                   his
                   Authority
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Council
                   ;
                   nor
                   shew
                   any
                   discontent
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   publick
                   peace
                   ,
                   nor
                   take
                   up
                   arms
                   against
                   thy
                   lawful
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                   nor
                   maintain
                   or
                   assist
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   nor
                   meddle
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   given
                   to
                   change
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   way
                   comply
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   countenance
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   unjust
                   usurpations
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   offer
                   any
                   violence
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   sacred
                   Person
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   unrighteous
                   commands
                   are
                   impos'd
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   
                   have
                   recourse
                   to
                   thy
                   prayers
                   ,
                   &
                   make
                   thy
                   appeals
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   to
                   God
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   alone
                   they
                   are
                   accountable
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   will
                   in
                   his
                   due
                   time
                   remove
                   the
                   oppression
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   the
                   oppressors
                   to
                   an
                   account
                   .
                   And
                   thou
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   shalt
                   govern
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   my
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   known
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   countrey
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   judge
                   the
                   fatherless
                   ,
                   and
                   regard
                   the
                   widow
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   every
                   one
                   right
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   take
                   care
                   of
                   both
                   Tables
                   of
                   my
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   promote
                   the
                   interests
                   of
                   Religion
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   make
                   wholsom
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   them
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   punish
                   transgressors
                   ,
                   reward
                   well-doers
                   ,
                   preserve
                   peace
                   and
                   good
                   order
                   amongst
                   men
                   ,
                   Protect
                   thy
                   subjects
                   with
                   the
                   Scepter
                   and
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   be
                   diligent
                   in
                   thy
                   office
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   a
                   great
                   account
                   to
                   make
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   Kings
                   reign
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   no
                   respecter
                   of
                   persons
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   abuse
                   thy
                   power
                   to
                   license
                   thy
                   own
                   
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   arbitrary
                   ,
                   nor
                   oppress
                   thy
                   subjects
                   with
                   unjust
                   taxes
                   ,
                   and
                   insolent
                   carriage
                   ;
                   nor
                   yet
                   by
                   a
                   fond
                   clemencie
                   indanger
                   thy
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   lessen
                   that
                   reverence
                   which
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   thy
                   place
                   .
                   Ye
                   People
                   ,
                   shall
                   receive
                   my
                   Ministers
                   as
                   my
                   messengers
                   ,
                   and
                   Embassadors
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   obey
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   watch
                   for
                   your
                   soul
                   's
                   good
                   ;
                   and
                   think
                   them
                   worthy
                   of
                   double
                   honour
                   and
                   c
                   allowance
                   ,
                   who
                   both
                   govern
                   and
                   teach
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   overseers
                   of
                   the
                   flock
                   ,
                   and
                   own
                   them
                   with
                   all
                   fair
                   respect
                   ,
                   who
                   labour
                   amongst
                   you
                   and
                   are
                   over
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   admonish
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   esteem
                   them
                   very
                   dearly
                   for
                   their
                   works
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   communicate
                   freely
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   temporals
                   ,
                   who
                   impart
                   to
                   you
                   spirituals
                   ;
                   ye
                   shall
                   not
                   slight
                   their
                   sacred
                   function
                   with
                   disgraceful
                   terms
                   ,
                   nor
                   rent
                   the
                   Church
                   with
                   faction
                   and
                   schisms
                   ,
                   and
                   heap
                   to
                   your selves
                   teachers
                   ,
                   but
                   submit
                   your selves
                   to
                   all
                   lawful
                   orders
                   &
                   constitutions
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   not
                   be
                   carryed
                   about
                   with
                   every
                   puff
                   of
                   doctrine
                   ,
                   nor
                   entertain
                   new-fangled
                   opinions
                   ,
                   and
                   unwarrantable
                   practises
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   my
                   worship
                   ,
                   and
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Government
                   .
                   And
                   ye
                   Pastors
                   shall
                   look
                   to
                   your selves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   flock
                   ,
                   over
                   which
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   has
                   made
                   you
                   overseers
                   ;
                   ye
                   shall
                   preach
                   in
                   season
                   ,
                   &
                   out
                   of
                   season
                   ,
                   ye
                   shall
                   doe
                   all
                   for
                   edification
                   ,
                   and
                   divide
                   the
                   word
                   aright
                   ;
                   ye
                   shall
                   admonish
                   ,
                   exhort
                   ,
                   reprove
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   burning
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   shining
                   lights
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   may
                   in
                   your
                   lives
                   recommend
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Godliness
                   ;
                   ye
                   shall
                   not
                   Lord
                   it
                   over
                   your
                   brethren
                   ,
                   nor
                   doe
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   carelessly
                   .
                   Thou
                   Servant
                   shalt
                   account
                   thy
                   Master
                   worthy
                   of
                   all
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   serve
                   him
                   with
                   fear
                   and
                   trembling
                   ,
                   with
                   singleness
                   of
                   heart
                   as
                   unto
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   doe
                   him
                   faithful
                   service
                   .
                   And
                   thou
                   Master
                   shalt
                   shew
                   kindness
                   forbearing
                   threatnings
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   thy
                   Master
                   also
                   is
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   
                   give
                   thy
                   servant
                   comfortable
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   not
                   defraud
                   the
                   Labourer
                   of
                   his
                   hire
                   ,
                   nor
                   keep
                   back
                   thy
                   servant's
                   wages
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   see
                   to
                   their
                   carriage
                   and
                   govern
                   them
                   in
                   my
                   fear
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   become
                   my
                   servants
                   also
                   .
                   Ye
                   Wives
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   your
                   Husbands
                   ,
                   and
                   d
                   see
                   that
                   you
                   reverence
                   them
                   .
                   Ye
                   Husbands
                   love
                   your
                   wives
                   ,
                   as
                   Christ
                   hath
                   loved
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   cherish
                   them
                   as
                   your
                   own
                   flesh
                   .
                   Ye
                   
                     young
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   rise
                   up
                   before
                   a
                   gray-head
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   aged
                   ;
                   Hearken
                   to
                   their
                   advice
                   ,
                   and
                   learn
                   by
                   their
                   example
                   .
                   And
                   ye
                   
                     Old
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   behave
                   your selves
                   with
                   that
                   gravity
                   ,
                   and
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   may
                   gain
                   your selves
                   the
                   reverence
                   of
                   the
                   younger
                   sort
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   as
                   way-marks
                   for
                   the
                   imitation
                   of
                   posterity
                   .
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   ye
                   who
                   have
                   any
                   advantage
                   of
                   learning
                   ,
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   honour
                   ,
                   estate
                   ,
                   &c.
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   excellence
                   above
                   your
                   brethren
                   ,
                   so
                   imploy
                   it
                   and
                   lay
                   it
                   out
                   to
                   their
                   benefit
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   procure
                   
                   honour
                   to
                   your selves
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   may
                   have
                   the
                   glory
                   .
                   To
                   conclude
                   ,
                   whoever
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                   carry
                   thy self
                   with
                   honour
                   and
                   respect
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   thou
                   seest
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   God's
                   Image
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   on
                   him
                   as
                   thy
                   superiour
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   any
                   gift
                   or
                   ability
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   not
                   ,
                   preferr
                   thy
                   equals
                   ,
                   pitty
                   and
                   help
                   thy
                   inferiours
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   said
                   before
                   ,
                   being
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   has
                   an
                   influence
                   both
                   wayes
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   secure
                   both
                   God's
                   Worship
                   and
                   mans
                   Propriety
                   .
                   The
                   Magistrates
                   sword
                   must
                   defend
                   the
                   faith
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   propagate
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   Authority
                   be
                   once
                   trampled
                   upon
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   will
                   doe
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   King
                   in
                   Israel
                   ,
                   what
                   seemeth
                   good
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   eyes
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   hedge
                   of
                   Government
                   is
                   broken
                   down
                   ,
                   neither
                   Religion
                   nor
                   Law
                   shall
                   bound
                   us
                   ;
                   all
                   opinions
                   and
                   practises
                   are
                   current
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   will
                   be
                   an
                   Usurper's
                   interest
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   people
                   divided
                   .
                   
                   Lives
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ,
                   Estates
                   and
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   ,
                   lye
                   open
                   to
                   arbit●ary
                   force
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Prize
                   for
                   him
                   that
                   dares
                   be
                   most
                   Villan
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   has
                   been
                   England's
                   case
                   in
                   the
                   no
                   less
                   sad
                   then
                   wicked
                   times
                   of
                   Anarchy
                   and
                   confusion
                   ,
                   when
                   damnable
                   Heresies
                   broke
                   forth
                   ,
                   numerous
                   sects
                   swarmed
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   an
                   intolerable
                   Toleration
                   of
                   all
                   Religions
                   but
                   the
                   right
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   comply'd
                   with
                   illegal
                   powers
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   aw'd
                   by
                   Courts
                   of
                   High
                   Injustice
                   ;
                   when
                   partyes
                   bore
                   rule
                   ,
                   as
                   false
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   injurious
                   to
                   the
                   publick
                   ;
                   when
                   our
                   sins
                   grew
                   up
                   and
                   multiplyed
                   with
                   our
                   calamityes
                   ,
                   and
                   God's
                   judgements
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   provocations
                   improv'd
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   when
                   our
                   Oaths
                   of
                   Allegiance
                   were
                   eluded
                   with
                   the
                   Solemn
                   cousenage
                   of
                   a
                   League
                   ,
                   and
                   sinful
                   combination
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   bewilder'd
                   with
                   the
                   witch-crafts
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   knew
                   not
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   belong'd
                   
                   to
                   our
                   peace
                   ,
                   but
                   pretended
                   to
                   reform
                   abuses
                   by
                   destroying
                   the
                   offices
                   ;
                   when
                   with
                   tumults
                   and
                   Libels
                   we
                   drove
                   our
                   Dread
                   Soveraign
                   from
                   his
                   home
                   ,
                   rais'd
                   a
                   war
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   chas'd
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Partridge
                   over
                   the
                   mountains
                   ,
                   and
                   offer'd
                   violence
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   's
                   anointed
                   ;
                   when
                   with
                   undutyful
                   hands
                   we
                   seized
                   his
                   Sacred
                   Person
                   ,
                   confin'd
                   him
                   to
                   prisons
                   ,
                   and
                   vex'd
                   his
                   righteous
                   soul
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   (
                   for
                   't
                   was
                   our
                   sins
                   did
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   Accessary
                   )
                   by
                   a
                   villanous
                   mockery
                   of
                   Iustice
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   tryal
                   ,
                   &
                   sentenced
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   than
                   our
                   posterity
                   will
                   have
                   the
                   heart
                   to
                   believe
                   done
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   could
                   find
                   hands
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   )
                   barbarously
                   murder'd
                   our
                   Gracious
                   King
                   at
                   his
                   own
                   Palace-gate
                   ,
                   adding
                   all
                   the
                   direful
                   circumstances
                   of
                   aggravation
                   to
                   that
                   hellish
                   impiety
                   ;
                   when
                   ever
                   since
                   our
                   Iosiah's
                   death
                   ,
                   our
                   great
                   sin
                   has
                   been
                   our
                   punishment
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   suffer'd
                   in
                   acting
                   ,
                   and
                   been
                   constantly
                   exercis'd
                   with
                   
                   unconstancy
                   of
                   wicked
                   changes
                   ;
                   when
                   Loyalty
                   hath
                   been
                   persecuted
                   as
                   the
                   greatest
                   Crime
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   have
                   shorten'd
                   their
                   dayes
                   for
                   their
                   faithfulness
                   to
                   their
                   Prince
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   our
                   Crown
                   ,
                   &
                   Head
                   too
                   ,
                   was
                   fallen
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   our
                   Countrey
                   liv'd
                   in
                   exile
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Mother
                   the
                   Church
                   mourn'd
                   in
                   private
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   sed
                   with
                   the
                   bread
                   of
                   tears
                   ;
                   when
                   Sacred
                   Orders
                   were
                   despised
                   ,
                   and
                   labourers
                   thrust
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   harvest
                   ,
                   to
                   cut
                   down
                   dignityes
                   and
                   profits
                   ,
                   root
                   and
                   branch
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ordinances
                   were
                   dispensed
                   by
                   the
                   Ignorant
                   ,
                   and
                   Civil
                   Offices
                   administred
                   by
                   the
                   Base
                   ;
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   regard
                   had
                   to
                   the
                   Ancient
                   and
                   the
                   Wise
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Noble
                   and
                   the
                   Learned
                   ,
                   but
                   contempt
                   was
                   powred
                   out
                   upon
                   Princes
                   .
                   In
                   short
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   thus
                   rebell'd
                   against
                   King
                   and
                   Priest
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   off
                   Authority
                   to
                   purchase
                   a
                   freedom
                   for
                   schism
                   and
                   mischief
                   ;
                   what
                   need
                   have
                   we
                   hereafter
                   to
                   pray
                   fervently
                   with
                   
                   the
                   Church
                   ?
                   
                     Lord
                     have
                     mercy
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     incline
                     our
                     hearts
                     to
                     keep
                     this
                     Law.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   as
                   our
                   Litanyes
                   are
                   requisite
                   to
                   deplore
                   the
                   national
                   breach
                   of
                   this
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   and
                   deprecate
                   it
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ;
                   so
                   are
                   our
                   Thanksgivings
                   due
                   to
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   wonderful
                   deliverance
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   from
                   those
                   great
                   in
                   conveniencies
                   and
                   sins
                   ,
                   we
                   labour'd
                   under
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   miraculous
                   Restauration
                   of
                   our
                   Dread
                   Soveraign
                   to
                   his
                   Rights
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   us
                   to
                   our
                   Libertyes
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   wrapped
                   up
                   in
                   his
                   Safety
                   :
                   And
                   now
                   that
                   the
                   Dread
                   Father
                   of
                   our
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Reverend
                   Fathers
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   are
                   return'd
                   to
                   execute
                   their
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   govern
                   us
                   with
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   &
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   sufficiently
                   convinc'd
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   twenty
                   years
                   discipline
                   of
                   a
                   Civil
                   War
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   grand
                   Interest
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   is
                   Obedience
                   ;
                   let
                   us
                   seek
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   our
                   Ierusalem
                   and
                   our
                   Sion
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   pray
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   confound
                   the
                   devices
                   of
                   all
                   Rebels
                   &
                   Schismaticks
                   ,
                   whom
                   these
                   late
                   mercyes
                   have
                   not
                   converted
                   ,
                   and
                   disappoint
                   their
                   expectations
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 sixth
                 Commandement
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 directs
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 Relations
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 shew
                 the
                 general
                 dutyes
                 that
                 we
                 ow
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 common
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 set
                 down
                 negatively
                 to
                 forbid
                 all
                 violence
                 &
                 injury
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 in
                 it's
                 very
                 nature
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 societyes
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 preserv'd
                 and
                 manag'd
                 ,
                 without
                 forbearance
                 of
                 wrongs
                 ;
                 for
                 Iustice
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Politick
                 ,
                 as
                 Health
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Natural
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 keeps
                 every
                 part
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 temper
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 or
                 too
                 little
                 ;
                 but
                 Injury
                 diseases
                 the
                 civil
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 effectual
                 remedyes
                 be
                 not
                 applyed
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 dissolution
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 greatest
                 
                 wrong
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 offer'd
                 to
                 our selves
                 or
                 our
                 neighbour
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 all
                 blessings
                 and
                 comforts
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 it self
                 one
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 leased
                 out
                 to
                 us
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Nothing
                 survives
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 by
                 making
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 puts
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 contents
                 and
                 joyes
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 life
                 is
                 first
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 fifth
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Magistrate's
                 greatest
                 care
                 ;
                 since
                 ,
                 were
                 our
                 lives
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 wild
                 passions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 Kings
                 would
                 want
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 worshippers
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 mighty
                 hunters
                 would
                 depopulate
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 To
                 kill
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 made
                 therefore
                 the
                 greatest
                 crime
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 made
                 amends
                 for
                 (
                 whereas
                 for
                 other
                 losses
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 some
                 reparation
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 mortal
                 hatred
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 destruction
                 and
                 annihilation
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 hated
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 breach
                 of
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   NOT
                   KILL
                   ,
                   or
                   MURDER
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   endeavour
                   by
                   all
                   fair
                   and
                   lawful
                   means
                   to
                   preserve
                   thy
                   own
                   and
                   thy
                   neighbour's
                   life
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   lay
                   violent
                   hands
                   on
                   thy self
                   ,
                   nor
                   bring
                   thy self
                   rashly
                   into
                   danger
                   of
                   thy
                   life
                   ,
                   by
                   tempting
                   providence
                   ,
                   by
                   surfet
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   sinful
                   or
                   perillous
                   course
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   neglect
                   thy self
                   ,
                   nor
                   deny
                   thy
                   body
                   fit
                   sustenance
                   and
                   refreshment
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   and
                   recovery
                   of
                   thy
                   health
                   ,
                   take
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   the
                   learned
                   ,
                   and
                   honour
                   the
                   Physician
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   defend
                   thy self
                   from
                   injurious
                   assaults
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   stout
                   resistance
                   ,
                   when
                   force
                   is
                   offer'd
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   esteem
                   and
                   set
                   by
                   thy
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   part
                   with
                   it
                   upon
                   mean
                   and
                   paultry
                   terms
                   ,
                   but
                   act
                   like
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   a
                   fair
                   account
                   how
                   thou
                   quit'st
                   the
                   stage
                   ,
                   &
                   think
                   no
                   sorry
                   affront
                   or
                   idle
                   abuse
                   deserves
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   so
                   precious
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   so
                   fond
                   of
                   thy
                   reputation
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   clear
                   it
                   with
                   thy
                   blood
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   
                   when
                   just
                   and
                   honourable
                   occasions
                   call
                   for
                   thy
                   life
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   ●he
                   testimony
                   to
                   my
                   truth
                   ,
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   thy
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   defence
                   of
                   thy
                   countrey
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   fairly
                   venture
                   it
                   ,
                   &
                   not
                   spare
                   thy
                   life
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   but
                   lay
                   it
                   down
                   for
                   thy
                   brethren
                   ;
                   nor
                   shalt
                   thou
                   make
                   self
                   preservation
                   an
                   argument
                   for
                   thy
                   cowardise
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   e
                   fearful
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   dogs
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   excluded
                   my
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   nor
                   shalt
                   thou
                   out
                   of
                   self
                   love
                   basely
                   sneak
                   and
                   withdraw
                   thy self
                   from
                   thy
                   duty
                   ;
                   nor
                   favour
                   thy self
                   in
                   my
                   service
                   ,
                   but
                   love
                   me
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   thy
                   body
                   under
                   ,
                   and
                   practise
                   austerityes
                   of
                   self-denyal
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   mortifie
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   procure
                   thy
                   death
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   doe
                   all
                   that
                   lyes
                   in
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   maintain
                   thy
                   neighbour's
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   safety
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   slight
                   him
                   and
                   pass
                   him
                   by
                   in
                   his
                   distress
                   ,
                   but
                   give
                   him
                   seasonable
                   help
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   passion
                   or
                   thirst
                   of
                   revenge
                   ,
                   with
                   sword
                   ,
                   or
                   poyson
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   instrument
                   
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   make
                   him
                   away
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   bears
                   my
                   image
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   spils
                   man's
                   blood
                   ,
                   by
                   man
                   shall
                   his
                   blood
                   be
                   spilt
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   beat
                   ,
                   nor
                   strike
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   wayes
                   misuse
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   doe
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   grieve
                   him
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   hate
                   him
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   or
                   bear
                   him
                   any
                   grudge
                   ,
                   nor
                   owe
                   him
                   spite
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   hates
                   his
                   brother
                   is
                   a
                   murderer
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   vex
                   him
                   with
                   reproachful
                   words
                   ,
                   nor
                   jeer
                   him
                   with
                   upbraiding
                   language
                   ,
                   or
                   scornful
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   to
                   sadden
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   alter
                   his
                   countenance
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   harmless
                   in
                   thy
                   carriage
                   ,
                   and
                   meek
                   ,
                   and
                   gentle
                   ,
                   and
                   courteous
                   ,
                   and
                   civil
                   ,
                   and
                   obliging
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   doe
                   or
                   think
                   any
                   body
                   any
                   hurt
                   ,
                   or
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   wound
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   bitter
                   word
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   break
                   out
                   into
                   unruly
                   and
                   boisterous
                   passions
                   ,
                   nor
                   be
                   angry
                   without
                   a
                   cause
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   take
                   wrongs
                   rather
                   then
                   give
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   be
                   of
                   so
                   stupid
                   and
                   sheepish
                   a
                   patience
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   bring
                   a
                   contempt
                   upon
                   thy self
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   may
                   make
                   thee
                   useless
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   let
                   my
                   glory
                   suffer
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   this
                   occasion
                   to
                   boyl
                   over
                   with
                   a
                   generous
                   zeal
                   ,
                   and
                   vindicate
                   my
                   name
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   too
                   ●igorous
                   and
                   harsh
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   fierce
                   and
                   cruel
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   dogged
                   and
                   sullen
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   a
                   peevish
                   and
                   froward
                   disposition
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   mild
                   even
                   in
                   thy
                   corrections
                   and
                   punishments
                   ,
                   and
                   pitty
                   the
                   person
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   chastisest
                   the
                   vice
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   strict
                   in
                   asserting
                   thy
                   own
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   prosecute
                   thy
                   interest
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   advantage
                   ,
                   but
                   yield
                   of
                   thy
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   sit
                   down
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   engage
                   in
                   quarrel
                   and
                   venture
                   the
                   loosing
                   of
                   peace
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   only
                   refrain
                   injurious
                   actions
                   thy self
                   ,
                   but
                   shalt
                   do
                   thy
                   best
                   to
                   hinder
                   others
                   too
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   violent
                   attempts
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   exercise
                   a
                   just
                   severity
                   upon
                   capital
                   offenders
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   licensing
                   or
                   encouraging
                   villany
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   fond
                   gentleness
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   for
                   God's
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   neighbour's
                   safety
                   ,
                   venture
                   
                   upon
                   brave
                   hazardous
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   confidence
                   of
                   thy
                   honest
                   intentions
                   defie
                   danger
                   ,
                   yet
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   rashly
                   and
                   presumptuously
                   cast
                   thy self
                   away
                   ;
                   nor
                   shalt
                   thou
                   upon
                   slight
                   occasion
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   private
                   account
                   ,
                   give
                   or
                   entertain
                   a
                   challenge
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   wicked
                   folly
                   of
                   duelling
                   venter
                   thy
                   death
                   and
                   damnation
                   together
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   authority
                   has
                   arm'd
                   thee
                   against
                   a
                   publik
                   enemy
                   ,
                   whether
                   a
                   forreign
                   Invader
                   or
                   a
                   domestick
                   Rebel
                   ,
                   upon
                   just
                   and
                   necessary
                   reasons
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   goodness
                   of
                   thy
                   cause
                   embolden
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Christian
                   courage
                   dispute
                   the
                   Interests
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   thy
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   not
                   power
                   or
                   pay
                   ,
                   but
                   peace
                   and
                   settlement
                   ,
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   thy
                   warlike
                   undertakings
                   ;
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   very
                   tender
                   of
                   every
                   one's
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   thy
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   not
                   doe
                   any
                   thing
                   purposely
                   to
                   prejudice
                   another's
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   comforts
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   be
                   warie
                   of
                   doing
                   ought
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   indirectly
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   by
                   casualty
                   ,
                   either
                   deprive
                   him
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   imbitter
                   it
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   shalt
                   by
                   thy
                   mild
                   behaviour
                   and
                   offices
                   of
                   friendship
                   and
                   kindness
                   ,
                   help
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   life
                   pleasant
                   and
                   lasting
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   when
                   we
                   do
                   but
                   think
                   ,
                   how
                   peccant
                   the
                   Nation
                   hath
                   been
                   in
                   this
                   Command
                   ;
                   how
                   we
                   have
                   murthered
                   one
                   another
                   for
                   hire
                   ,
                   and
                   improved
                   the
                   heats
                   of
                   a
                   civil
                   war
                   ,
                   with
                   private
                   animosityes
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   blind
                   zeal
                   &
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   a
                   mistaken
                   conscience
                   ,
                   thinking
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   God
                   good
                   service
                   by
                   sacrificing
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   How
                   we
                   have
                   pretended
                   publick
                   justice
                   to
                   our
                   ambitious
                   designs
                   ,
                   and
                   pull'd
                   all
                   down
                   that
                   stood
                   in
                   our
                   way
                   to
                   greatness
                   ;
                   How
                   we
                   entitled
                   our selves
                   to
                   Saint-ship
                   by
                   binding
                   Kings
                   in
                   chains
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Nobles
                   in
                   fetters
                   of
                   iron
                   ,
                   and
                   accounted
                   it
                   our
                   duty
                   to
                   God
                   to
                   kill
                   and
                   murder
                   our
                   fellow
                   subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   imbrew
                   our
                   hands
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   our
                   Soveraign
                   ;
                   How
                   still
                   we
                   are
                   given
                   to
                   quarrel
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   loath
                   
                   to
                   lay
                   down
                   the
                   cudgels
                   of
                   contention
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   justifie
                   a
                   wicked
                   Cause
                   ,
                   to
                   new
                   troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   second
                   tryal
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   our
                   discontents
                   tempt
                   providence
                   to
                   remove
                   our
                   peace
                   ;
                   How
                   zealous
                   and
                   industrious
                   we
                   show
                   our selves
                   in
                   promoting
                   faction
                   and
                   making
                   partyes
                   ;
                   How
                   we
                   sharpen
                   our
                   tongues
                   and
                   our
                   pens
                   ,
                   to
                   shoot
                   bitter
                   words
                   against
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   How
                   peevish
                   and
                   sullen
                   ,
                   how
                   easily
                   provok'd
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   hardly
                   reconcil'd
                   ,
                   how
                   eager
                   upon
                   slight
                   occasion
                   to
                   break
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   part
                   with
                   charity
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   things
                   indifferent
                   how
                   not
                   indifferent
                   we
                   are
                   ;
                   have
                   we
                   not
                   very
                   great
                   cause
                   to
                   pray
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Church
                   teacheth
                   us
                   ?
                   
                     Lord
                     have
                     mercy
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     incline
                     our
                     hearts
                     to
                     keep
                     this
                     Law.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 seaventh
                 Commandement
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sixth
                 secures
                 life
                 ,
                 This
                 orders
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 chastity
                 ;
                 they
                 both
                 
                 forbid
                 any
                 wicked
                 attempt
                 upon
                 our
                 neighbour's
                 person
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 curbing
                 anger
                 ,
                 This
                 by
                 bridling
                 lust
                 ;
                 That
                 prohibits
                 the
                 killing
                 ,
                 This
                 the
                 defiling
                 of
                 our
                 neighbour
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 though
                 Life
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 considerable
                 ,
                 yet
                 Chastity
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 care
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 by
                 uncleanness
                 draws
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 greater
                 danger
                 to
                 the
                 injur'd
                 person
                 ,
                 then
                 murder
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 commonly
                 attended
                 with
                 consent
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 sufferer
                 accessary
                 ,
                 and
                 wrongs
                 the
                 soul
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 And
                 possibly
                 some
                 such
                 reason
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 f
                 transposing
                 of
                 these
                 Commandements
                 in
                 some
                 copyes
                 ,
                 and
                 placing
                 this
                 of
                 adultery
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 theft
                 before
                 murder
                 ;
                 the
                 staining
                 or
                 impoverishing
                 one
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 killing
                 one
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 good
                 have
                 no
                 life
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 disgrace
                 or
                 want
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   NOT
                   COMMIT
                   ADULTERY
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   
                   through
                   lust
                   or
                   intemperance
                   or
                   any
                   wanton
                   excess
                   ,
                   abuse
                   thy
                   own
                   ,
                   or
                   thy
                   neighbour's
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   break
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   chastity
                   ,
                   but
                   shalt
                   with
                   great
                   care
                   keep
                   a
                   holy
                   and
                   a
                   clean
                   conversation
                   ,
                   and
                   denying
                   all
                   ungodliness
                   &
                   worldly
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   unlawful
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   preserve
                   thy self
                   pure
                   from
                   all
                   filthy
                   pollutions
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   moderate
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   lawful
                   pleasures
                   and
                   recreations
                   ,
                   and
                   order
                   them
                   to
                   serious
                   ends
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   thee
                   more
                   chearful
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   the
                   dutyes
                   of
                   life
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   greedily
                   devour
                   the
                   creatures
                   I
                   provide
                   for
                   thy
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   fill
                   thy self
                   with
                   meats
                   and
                   drinks
                   ,
                   to
                   indispose
                   thee
                   for
                   prayer
                   or
                   business
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   avoid
                   surfeting
                   ,
                   and
                   drunkenness
                   ,
                   and
                   gluttony
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   pinch
                   thy self
                   with
                   unreasonable
                   abstinence
                   or
                   sordid
                   thrift
                   ,
                   but
                   allow
                   thy self
                   honest
                   and
                   suitable
                   refection
                   and
                   recreation
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   too
                   nice
                   and
                   dainty
                   in
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   food
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   other
                   treatments
                   of
                   thy self
                   ,
                   but
                   content
                   thy self
                   with
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   wholsom
                   ,
                   and
                   agreeable
                   to
                   thy
                   condition
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   make
                   a
                   sober
                   and
                   a
                   temperate
                   use
                   of
                   my
                   gifts
                   and
                   allowances
                   ,
                   &
                   be
                   watchful
                   and
                   jealous
                   over
                   thy self
                   at
                   food
                   ,
                   in
                   company
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   delights
                   and
                   pastimes
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   thy
                   leisures
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   tempter
                   may
                   not
                   take
                   advantage
                   of
                   thee
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   careful
                   of
                   thy
                   habit
                   and
                   attire
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   decent
                   and
                   comely
                   not
                   garish
                   and
                   immodest
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   fitted
                   for
                   warmth
                   ,
                   to
                   hide
                   nakedness
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   shew
                   pride
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   in
                   thy
                   gesture
                   and
                   behaviour
                   compose
                   thy self
                   to
                   a
                   chearful
                   modesty
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   shew
                   civility
                   and
                   courtesie
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   discover
                   wantonness
                   ,
                   or
                   invite
                   lust
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   shake
                   of
                   sloath
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   idleness
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   betrayes
                   to
                   such
                   temptations
                   ,
                   and
                   breeds
                   &
                   nurses
                   lust
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   too
                   much
                   indulge
                   thy self
                   to
                   sleep
                   ,
                   but
                   take
                   a
                   competent
                   share
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   convenient
                   for
                   
                   thy
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   employment
                   ,
                   to
                   repair
                   nature
                   not
                   to
                   besot
                   her
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   keep
                   thy
                   vessel
                   in
                   holiness
                   ,
                   and
                   forbear
                   all
                   gross
                   uncleanness
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   wrong
                   thy
                   neighbour's
                   bed
                   ,
                   nor
                   offer
                   violence
                   or
                   enticement
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   use
                   ,
                   nor
                   allow
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   stews
                   ,
                   nor
                   frequent
                   places
                   of
                   ill
                   fame
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   burn
                   with
                   unnatural
                   lusts
                   ,
                   nor
                   practise
                   secret
                   villany
                   ,
                   or
                   give
                   thy self
                   up
                   to
                   dishonourable
                   passions
                   ,
                   and
                   beastly
                   sensuality
                   ,
                   but
                   learn
                   from
                   the
                   examples
                   of
                   my
                   vengeance
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   aw
                   of
                   my
                   judgements
                   ;
                   for
                   whoremongers
                   and
                   adulterers
                   God
                   will
                   judge
                   :
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   holy
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   holy
                   ,
                   and
                   pure
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   see
                   God
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   avoid
                   filthy
                   communication
                   and
                   foolish
                   speech
                   ,
                   and
                   idle
                   jesting
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   thy
                   discourse
                   season'd
                   with
                   salt
                   of
                   discretion
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   corrupt
                   good
                   manners
                   ,
                   but
                   tend
                   to
                   edification
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   look
                   upon
                   any
                   one
                   to
                   lust
                   ,
                   nor
                   reach
                   out
                   a
                   desire
                   in
                   
                   thy
                   heart
                   after
                   the
                   appearances
                   of
                   beauty
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   wanton
                   in
                   thy
                   apparel
                   or
                   demeanour
                   ,
                   but
                   behave
                   thy self
                   with
                   bashfulness
                   and
                   with
                   modesty
                   ,
                   complying
                   with
                   civil
                   &
                   fashionable
                   customs
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   ware
                   of
                   meetings
                   ,
                   shows
                   ,
                   playes
                   ,
                   sonnets
                   ,
                   dances
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   occasions
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   prove
                   invitements
                   to
                   ill
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   thou
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   snare
                   of
                   the
                   Divel
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   in
                   private
                   have
                   awful
                   thoughts
                   of
                   my
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   necessity
                   ,
                   or
                   chance
                   ,
                   or
                   duty
                   ,
                   brings
                   thee
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   publick
                   and
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   so
                   behave
                   thy self
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   circumspection
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   not
                   get
                   any
                   soil
                   from
                   converse
                   ,
                   nor
                   disimprove
                   thy self
                   ;
                   but
                   better
                   thy
                   company
                   ,
                   obliging
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   civil
                   respect
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   with
                   the
                   gravity
                   of
                   thy
                   carriage
                   checking
                   vain
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   hindring
                   the
                   first
                   opportunityes
                   of
                   ill
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   easier
                   ,
                   to
                   master
                   lust
                   in
                   its
                   beginning
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   prevent
                   it's
                   growth
                   ;
                   Yet
                   if
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   contain
                   thy self
                   
                   in
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   a
                   single
                   life
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   in
                   my
                   fear
                   ,
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   that
                   remedy
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   pray
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   direct
                   thee
                   in
                   thy
                   choice
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   have
                   a
                   woman
                   of
                   understanding
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   rashly
                   or
                   for
                   carnal
                   satisfaction
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   holy
                   state
                   of
                   matrimony
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   my
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   mutual
                   comfort
                   ,
                   &
                   shalt
                   look
                   upon
                   marriage
                   as
                   an
                   honourable
                   institution
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   place
                   thy
                   affections
                   ,
                   where
                   my
                   law
                   &
                   rules
                   of
                   honesty
                   forbid
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   have
                   a
                   reverence
                   for
                   thy
                   neer
                   alliances
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   yoaking
                   thy self
                   unequally
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   faithfully
                   perform
                   the
                   marriage-covenant
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   loving
                   and
                   sweet
                   respect
                   to
                   one
                   anothers
                   persons
                   ,
                   a
                   quiet
                   and
                   affectionate
                   care
                   for
                   one
                   anothers
                   good
                   ,
                   this
                   society
                   having
                   been
                   the
                   blessed
                   ordinance
                   of
                   Paradise
                   &
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   solemn
                   engagement
                   of
                   friendship
                   .
                   To
                   conclude
                   ,
                   in
                   whatsoever
                   estate
                   of
                   life
                   whether
                   single
                   or
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   married
                   ,
                   let
                   thy
                   conversation
                   be
                   clean
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   pollution
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   soul
                   and
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   not
                   fashion'd
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   but
                   keep
                   thy self
                   unspotted
                   from
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   reflect
                   upon
                   our selves
                   ;
                   we
                   must
                   confess
                   our selves
                   very
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   this
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   uncleanness
                   ;
                   who
                   serve
                   divers
                   lusts
                   and
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   lovers
                   of
                   pleasure
                   more
                   then
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   who
                   make
                   provision
                   for
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   study
                   our
                   ease
                   and
                   carnal
                   content
                   ,
                   &
                   give
                   our selves
                   up
                   wholly
                   to
                   the
                   lust
                   of
                   the
                   eyes
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   lust
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   life
                   ;
                   who
                   pamper
                   our
                   bodies
                   and
                   starve
                   our
                   souls
                   ;
                   who
                   drink
                   wine
                   to
                   excess
                   ,
                   and
                   sit
                   at
                   it
                   till
                   it
                   inflame
                   us
                   ;
                   who
                   spend
                   our
                   time
                   in
                   chambering
                   and
                   wantonness
                   ,
                   in
                   sports
                   and
                   playes
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   constancy
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   recreation
                   were
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   our
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   had
                   nothing
                   else
                   to
                   doe
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   take
                   our
                   pastime
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   who
                   follow
                   wicked
                   counsel
                   and
                   lewd
                   practises
                   ,
                   
                   &
                   boast
                   of
                   sins
                   many
                   times
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   commit
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   immodest
                   in
                   our
                   attire
                   ,
                   wanton
                   in
                   our
                   carriage
                   ,
                   filthy
                   in
                   our
                   discourse
                   ,
                   abominable
                   &
                   loath-some
                   in
                   our
                   actions
                   ,
                   without
                   shame
                   of
                   sin
                   or
                   fear
                   of
                   judgement
                   ;
                   who
                   wallow
                   in
                   all
                   sensuality
                   ,
                   and
                   study
                   fleshly
                   delights
                   ;
                   who
                   take
                   up
                   affected
                   garbs
                   ,
                   &
                   imitate
                   every
                   foolish
                   fashion
                   ;
                   who
                   think
                   we
                   can
                   never
                   serve
                   our selves
                   enough
                   ▪
                   nor
                   our
                   God
                   little
                   enough
                   ;
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   asham'd
                   of
                   the
                   appearances
                   of
                   evil
                   ,
                   but
                   account
                   our
                   shame
                   our
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   think
                   it
                   our
                   gallantry
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   dare
                   seem
                   lewd
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   forgot
                   modesty
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   Temperance
                   means
                   ;
                   who
                   take
                   marriage
                   ,
                   for
                   an
                   opportunity
                   of
                   sinning
                   with
                   a
                   greater
                   safety
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   market
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   an
                   institution
                   of
                   God's
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   those
                   purposes
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   appointed
                   ;
                   who
                   would
                   willingly
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   God
                   but
                   our
                   belly
                   ,
                   no
                   other
                   religion
                   then
                   Epicurism
                   ,
                   no
                   other
                   business
                   or
                   study
                   but
                   our
                   ease
                   
                   and
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   too
                   just
                   an
                   occasion
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Churches
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     Lord
                     have
                     mercy
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     incline
                     our
                     hearts
                     to
                     keep
                     this
                     Law.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 eighth
                 Commandement
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sixth
                 and
                 seaventh
                 secure
                 our
                 persons
                 ,
                 This
                 our
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 fence
                 of
                 propriety
                 ;
                 for
                 estates
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 lye
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 bounded
                 with
                 Laws
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 may
                 know
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 The
                 seaventh
                 forbids
                 the
                 community
                 of
                 wives
                 ,
                 This
                 of
                 other
                 possessions
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 this
                 Command
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 disorder
                 of
                 society
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 main
                 drift
                 of
                 Laws
                 is
                 to
                 secure
                 estates
                 to
                 the
                 owners
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 titles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 punish
                 fraud
                 and
                 cousenage
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 various
                 condition
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 serves
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 God's
                 Providence
                 ,
                 in
                 contriving
                 suitable
                 accommodations
                 to
                 every
                 family
                 and
                 person
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 encourages
                 
                 industry
                 ,
                 seeing
                 every
                 one
                 may
                 by
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 provide
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 exspect
                 a
                 success
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 diligence
                 ;
                 whereas
                 were
                 things
                 put
                 in
                 an
                 equality
                 ,
                 or
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 one
                 common
                 stock
                 ,
                 the
                 idle
                 would
                 live
                 upon
                 the
                 labours
                 of
                 the
                 painful
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 were
                 strongest
                 would
                 invade
                 other's
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 himself
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 share
                 :
                 Well
                 then
                 has
                 this
                 Commandement
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 may
                 not
                 think
                 to
                 thrive
                 by
                 idleness
                 or
                 unjust
                 means
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   NOT
                   STEAL
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   doe
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   no
                   wrong
                   in
                   his
                   estate
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   all
                   worldly
                   concernments
                   observe
                   such
                   a
                   rule
                   of
                   justice
                   and
                   equity
                   in
                   thy
                   dealing
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   neither
                   injure
                   him
                   nor
                   thy self
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   directly
                   nor
                   indirectly
                   play
                   the
                   thief
                   ,
                   by
                   taking
                   away
                   that
                   which
                   belongs
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   either
                   privily
                   and
                   without
                   his
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   or
                   openly
                   and
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   without
                   his
                   consent
                   ;
                   
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   goe
                   shares
                   with
                   thieves
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   restore
                   what
                   thou
                   find'st
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   owner
                   ,
                   nor
                   conceal
                   and
                   keep
                   it
                   by
                   thee
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   take
                   bribes
                   ,
                   nor
                   set
                   justice
                   to
                   sale
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   inveagle
                   persons
                   ,
                   nor
                   steal
                   goods
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   faithful
                   in
                   thy
                   stewardship
                   ,
                   and
                   just
                   in
                   all
                   thy
                   accounts
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   perform
                   thy
                   trusts
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   upright
                   in
                   thy
                   place
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   meddle
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   dedicated
                   to
                   my
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   or
                   think
                   sacriledge
                   an
                   improvement
                   of
                   estate
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   remove
                   the
                   ancient
                   bound
                   and
                   land
                   mark
                   ,
                   nor
                   encroach
                   upon
                   thy
                   neighbour's
                   possession
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   defraud
                   the
                   labourer
                   of
                   his
                   hire
                   ,
                   nor
                   detain
                   his
                   wages
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   earned
                   with
                   his
                   sweat
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   true
                   and
                   just
                   in
                   all
                   thy
                   dealings
                   ;
                   in
                   buying
                   and
                   selling
                   thou
                   shalt
                   consider
                   and
                   prize
                   things
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   worth
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   cheat
                   and
                   over-reach
                   in
                   bargains
                   
                   by
                   putting
                   of
                   false
                   wares
                   ,
                   or
                   using
                   false
                   weights
                   and
                   measures
                   ,
                   by
                   raising
                   prices
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   up
                   monopolyes
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   borrow
                   ,
                   or
                   take
                   up
                   upon
                   trust
                   ,
                   without
                   intention
                   to
                   pay
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   oppress
                   the
                   poor
                   nor
                   exact
                   more
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   's
                   well
                   able
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   make
                   punctual
                   restitution
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   receiv'd
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   exact
                   in
                   the
                   discharge
                   of
                   thy
                   debts
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   engagements
                   use
                   conscience
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   purchase
                   preferment
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   nor
                   buy
                   or
                   sell
                   places
                   of
                   justice
                   or
                   publick
                   trust
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   rewards
                   of
                   merit
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   acquists
                   of
                   money
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   grateful
                   to
                   thy
                   benefactors
                   ,
                   acknowledge
                   their
                   courtesies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   thy
                   ability
                   make
                   requital
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   study
                   thy
                   own
                   gain
                   alone
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   helpful
                   to
                   thy
                   poor
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   mov'd
                   with
                   charity
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   lending
                   and
                   not
                   hoping
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   back
                   ,
                   forbearing
                   him
                   and
                   sometimes
                   forgiving
                   ,
                   if
                   thy
                   condition
                   will
                   permit
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   his
                   require
                   it
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   put
                   thy
                   money
                   out
                   to
                   g
                   biting
                   usury
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   oppress
                   and
                   disable
                   the
                   debtor
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   honestly
                   return
                   any
                   pledge
                   or
                   pawn
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   put
                   into
                   thy
                   hand
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   doe
                   good
                   with
                   thy
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   forget
                   not
                   to
                   communicate
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   distribute
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   merciful
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   merciful
                   ,
                   feeding
                   the
                   hungry
                   ,
                   cloathing
                   the
                   naked
                   ,
                   visiting
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   relieving
                   the
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   shewing
                   kindness
                   to
                   strangers
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   liberal
                   ,
                   free
                   hearted
                   &
                   open
                   handed
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   alms-doings
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   occasions
                   of
                   p●blick
                   necessity
                   or
                   design
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   niggardly
                   or
                   sordid
                   in
                   thy
                   way
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   hard-hearted
                   or
                   uncharitable
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   unthrifty
                   ,
                   &
                   lavish
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   disable
                   thy
                   estate
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   trouble
                   thy self
                   with
                   unquiet
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   carking
                   cares
                   for
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   what
                   thou
                   shalt
                   eat
                   ,
                   and
                   wherewith
                   all
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   cloath'd
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   covetous
                   to
                   gather
                   wealth
                   any
                   how
                   ,
                   and
                   deny
                   thy self
                   
                   those
                   enjoyme●ts
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   allow'd
                   thee
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   want
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   abound
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   murmur
                   and
                   repine
                   at
                   God's
                   disposals
                   ,
                   but
                   submit
                   to
                   his
                   wisdom
                   &
                   trust
                   his
                   providence
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   with
                   thy
                   present
                   condition
                   ,
                   assuring
                   thy self
                   that
                   a
                   contended
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   estate
                   well
                   got
                   ,
                   (
                   be
                   it
                   never
                   so
                   little
                   )
                   is
                   better
                   then
                   much
                   riches
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   too
                   sparing
                   ,
                   nor
                   too
                   profuse
                   ,
                   but
                   thriftly
                   husband
                   thy
                   means
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   hold
                   out
                   to
                   secure
                   thee
                   against
                   want
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   enable
                   thee
                   for
                   Charity
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   live
                   an
                   idle
                   life
                   ,
                   nor
                   take
                   ill
                   courses
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   dishonest
                   wayes
                   of
                   get
                   ,
                   as
                   cheating
                   ,
                   gaming
                   ,
                   &c.
                   but
                   shalt
                   take
                   pains
                   in
                   some
                   honest
                   calling
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   learn
                   to
                   labour
                   and
                   get
                   thy
                   own
                   living
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   state
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   wherein
                   God
                   shall
                   place
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   eat
                   the
                   labour
                   of
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   well
                   with
                   thee
                   ;
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   provide
                   things
                   fashionable
                   for
                   thy
                   
                   self
                   and
                   thy
                   relations
                   ,
                   and
                   mayst
                   have
                   wherewith
                   to
                   exercise
                   Charity
                   toward
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   want
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   now
                   take
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   our selves
                   ,
                   how
                   our
                   carriage
                   has
                   answer'd
                   this
                   Command
                   .
                   Was
                   ever
                   more
                   injustice
                   and
                   illegal
                   oppression
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   late
                   years
                   amongst
                   us
                   ?
                   Has
                   not
                   covetousness
                   been
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   all
                   our
                   evils
                   ?
                   Have
                   not
                   the
                   possessions
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   and
                   the
                   Church
                   been
                   made
                   the
                   spoils
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reward
                   of
                   villany
                   ?
                   Have
                   not
                   men
                   of
                   quiet
                   spirits
                   been
                   render'd
                   Delinquents
                   for
                   their
                   estates
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   greatest
                   crime
                   been
                   their
                   wealth
                   ;
                   when
                   't
                   was
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   one
                   Malignant
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   loose
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   art
                   of
                   the
                   Usurpers
                   was
                   to
                   secure
                   their
                   fears
                   &
                   jealousies
                   ,
                   by
                   satisfying
                   their
                   avarice
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   good
                   their
                   title
                   to
                   government
                   by
                   getting
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   in
                   their
                   power
                   ?
                   What
                   plundring
                   and
                   pillaging
                   ,
                   what
                   rifling
                   and
                   robberies
                   have
                   been
                   practis'd
                   ?
                   what
                   Sequestrations
                   ,
                   
                   Compositions
                   ,
                   Decimations
                   ,
                   Contributions
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   unheard
                   of
                   injuries
                   and
                   insolencies
                   have
                   been
                   Committed
                   upon
                   the
                   loyal
                   gentry
                   ,
                   and
                   poor
                   commonalty
                   ?
                   what
                   havock
                   has
                   been
                   made
                   of
                   Sacred
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   has
                   Sacriledge
                   been
                   justified
                   by
                   her
                   children
                   ?
                   when
                   Intruders
                   have
                   been
                   bold
                   to
                   expostulate
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   quarrel
                   the
                   Iustice
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   forc'd
                   to
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   owners
                   ,
                   and
                   restore
                   unjust
                   possessions
                   ;
                   How
                   have
                   the
                   noble
                   and
                   the
                   learned
                   been
                   turn'd
                   out
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   of
                   their
                   ancient
                   demeans
                   ,
                   and
                   just
                   preferments
                   ,
                   to
                   seek
                   their
                   bread
                   ?
                   How
                   have
                   the
                   old
                   bounds
                   been
                   remov'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   publick
                   coffers
                   exhausted
                   ?
                   How
                   are
                   great
                   estates
                   amass'd
                   by
                   cheat
                   and
                   cou●enage
                   ,
                   and
                   private
                   men
                   swoln
                   up
                   with
                   ill-got
                   wealth
                   ?
                   How
                   is
                   charity
                   neglected
                   ,
                   hospitality
                   shut
                   out
                   of
                   doors
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   love
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   grown
                   cold
                   ?
                   How
                   many
                   idle
                   &
                   dishonest
                   wayes
                   of
                   living
                   are
                   kept
                   on
                   
                   foot
                   ?
                   How
                   does
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Beggers
                   daily
                   increase
                   to
                   the
                   shame
                   of
                   authority
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   imployes
                   the
                   able
                   ,
                   nor
                   relieves
                   the
                   weak
                   ?
                   How
                   miserable
                   and
                   close
                   are
                   men
                   upon
                   honest
                   designs
                   ?
                   How
                   profuse
                   and
                   lavish
                   upon
                   their
                   lusts
                   ?
                   How
                   doe
                   we
                   murmur
                   at
                   the
                   disposals
                   of
                   providence
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   ready
                   are
                   we
                   with
                   our
                   private
                   discontents
                   to
                   disturb
                   the
                   publick
                   peace
                   ?
                   What
                   need
                   then
                   have
                   we
                   to
                   cry
                   out
                   with
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   
                     Lord
                     have
                     mercy
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     incline
                     our
                     hearts
                     to
                     keep
                     this
                     Law.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 ninth
                 Commandement
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eighth
                 requires
                 truth
                 in
                 our
                 dealings
                 ,
                 This
                 in
                 our
                 discourse
                 and
                 speech
                 ;
                 That
                 provided
                 for
                 our
                 estate
                 and
                 fortune
                 ,
                 This
                 for
                 our
                 credit
                 and
                 reputation
                 ;
                 That
                 secures
                 our
                 Goods
                 ,
                 This
                 our
                 Good
                 name
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 deerer
                 concern
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 possession
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 name
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 
                 life
                 it self
                 :
                 
                   Murder
                   ,
                   Adultery
                
                 &
                 Theft
                 are
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 ,
                 This
                 prohibits
                 a
                 Lye
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cloak
                 and
                 cover
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 likely
                 accompanyes
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 this
                 last
                 to
                 a
                 proverbial
                 observation
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Lyar
                
                 and
                 a
                 Thief
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   NOT
                   BEAR
                   FALSE
                   WITNESS
                   .
                   h
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     be
                     a
                     lying
                     witness
                     ,
                  
                   sayes
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   ,
                   i.e.
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   make
                   or
                   tell
                   a
                   lye
                   concerning
                   or
                   against
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   .
                   The
                   Greek
                   doubles
                   it
                   ,
                   i
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     falsly
                     witness
                     a
                     false
                     testimony
                     ,
                  
                   taking
                   in
                   the
                   distinction
                   of
                   a
                   lye
                   into
                   material
                   and
                   formal
                   .
                   To
                   speak
                   an
                   untruth
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   that
                   which
                   in
                   it self
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   perhaps
                   may
                   think
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   material
                   Lye
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   I
                   am
                   true
                   to
                   my
                   own
                   thought
                   by
                   speaking
                   as
                   I
                   think
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   right
                   to
                   the
                   thing
                   :
                   this
                   is
                   
                     a
                     false
                     testimony
                  
                   .
                   Again
                   ,
                   to
                   speak
                   contrary
                   to
                   my
                   own
                   sense
                   ,
                   
                   though
                   possibly
                   the
                   thing
                   I
                   say
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   formal
                   Lye
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   I
                   be
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   thing
                   be
                   otherwise
                   then
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   yet
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   speak
                   otherwise
                   then
                   I
                   think
                   ,
                   I
                   lye
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   
                     to
                     witness
                     falsly
                  
                   .
                   So
                   then
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   double
                   care
                   lyes
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   speak
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   thought
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   words
                   agree
                   with
                   our
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   thoughts
                   agree
                   with
                   the
                   things
                   themselves
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   mind
                   represents
                   the
                   object
                   aright
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   tongue
                   doth
                   as
                   truly
                   report
                   the
                   mind
                   .
                   The
                   Hebrew
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   meant
                   mainly
                   the
                   concerns
                   of
                   truth
                   in
                   judicial
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   has
                   it
                   thus
                   ;
                   k
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     answer
                  
                   as
                   
                     a
                     witness
                     of
                     falshood
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   puts
                   a
                   question
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   requires
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   meaning
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   enlarg'd
                   to
                   all
                   affairs
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   Deuteronomie
                   't
                   is
                   express'd
                   ,
                   l
                   
                     a
                     witness
                     of
                     vanity
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   implyes
                   rash
                   censure
                   ,
                   reproaches
                   ,
                   and
                   vain
                   speeches
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   AGAINST
                   THY
                   NEIGHBOUR
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   neighbour's
                   cause
                   and
                   behalf
                   ,
                   &c.
                   for
                   the
                   m
                   preposition
                   carryes
                   a
                   great
                   latitude
                   of
                   sense
                   ;
                   And
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   less
                   a
                   wrong
                   to
                   Truth
                   and
                   Iustice
                   to
                   speak
                   a
                   Lye
                   in
                   favour
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   speak
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   malicē
                   ;
                   &
                   't
                   is
                   Iustice
                   and
                   Truth
                   which
                   are
                   consider'd
                   in
                   Gods
                   Commands
                   ,
                   more
                   then
                   interest
                   and
                   benefit
                   .
                   Who
                   
                     our
                     neighbour
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   our
                   Saviour
                   in
                   his
                   Parable
                   has
                   told
                   us
                   ,
                   all
                   mankind
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   or
                   may
                   have
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   ;
                   whether
                   they
                   live
                   neer
                   or
                   far
                   off
                   ,
                   though
                   God
                   does
                   allow
                   in
                   some
                   cases
                   ,
                   degrees
                   of
                   charity
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Relation
                   ,
                   neighbour
                   hood
                   ,
                   countrey
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   meaning
                   of
                   this
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   in
                   all
                   thy
                   discourse
                   take
                   heed
                   to
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   speak
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   conscience
                   ,
                   nor
                   shalt
                   thou
                   conceal
                   what
                   thou
                   knowest
                   ,
                   when
                   my
                   glory
                   or
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   requires
                   it
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   
                   give
                   in
                   a
                   false
                   evidence
                   ,
                   nor
                   plead
                   a
                   wrong
                   cause
                   ,
                   nor
                   favour
                   injustice
                   ,
                   nor
                   tell
                   a
                   lye
                   to
                   advantage
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   knowingly
                   say
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   thinkest
                   to
                   be
                   false
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   purpose
                   to
                   deceive
                   others
                   ,
                   nor
                   shalt
                   thou
                   be
                   over
                   confident
                   in
                   affirming
                   what
                   thou
                   art
                   not
                   sure
                   of
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   basely
                   dissemble
                   ,
                   and
                   pretend
                   one
                   thing
                   and
                   mean
                   another
                   ,
                   for
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   truth
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   speak
                   or
                   think
                   ill
                   of
                   any
                   one
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   by
                   entertaining
                   evil
                   surmises
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   up
                   a
                   reproach
                   ,
                   or
                   ill
                   report
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   curious
                   to
                   spye
                   out
                   his
                   faults
                   ,
                   nor
                   critical
                   and
                   censorious
                   ,
                   nor
                   shalt
                   thou
                   slander
                   him
                   with
                   thy
                   tongue
                   ,
                   or
                   speak
                   ill
                   of
                   him
                   behind
                   his
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   flatter
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   face
                   ;
                   but
                   thou
                   shalt
                   make
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   &
                   put
                   the
                   fairest
                   interpretation
                   upon
                   his
                   carriage
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   speak
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   him
                   thou
                   knowst
                   and
                   cover
                   his
                   failings
                   ,
                   believe
                   and
                   hope
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   give
                   ear
                   to
                   all
                   thou
                   hearest
                   ,
                   &
                   
                   in
                   all
                   thy
                   converse
                   shew
                   thy self
                   ingenuous
                   and
                   open
                   breasted
                   ,
                   to
                   think
                   no
                   evil
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   what
                   thou
                   seest
                   good
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   as
                   tender
                   of
                   his
                   reputation
                   as
                   of
                   thy
                   own
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   double-minded
                   ,
                   nor
                   hasty
                   in
                   thy
                   promises
                   ,
                   nor
                   false
                   in
                   thy
                   purposes
                   ,
                   but
                   sincere
                   and
                   constant
                   ,
                   that
                   thy
                   sayings
                   and
                   doings
                   may
                   agree
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   bridle
                   thy
                   tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   avoid
                   foolish
                   speaking
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   no
                   rotten
                   communication
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   mouth
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   steady
                   gravity
                   weigh
                   thy
                   words
                   aforehand
                   ,
                   &
                   speak
                   to
                   edification
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   discover
                   secrets
                   committed
                   to
                   thy
                   trust
                   ,
                   nor
                   vainly
                   babble
                   of
                   every
                   thing
                   thou
                   know'st
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   conceal
                   necessary
                   truths
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   faithful
                   and
                   trusty
                   in
                   thy
                   silence
                   ,
                   and
                   discreet
                   in
                   thy
                   speech
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   churlish
                   ,
                   of
                   difficult
                   address
                   ,
                   and
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   spoke
                   with
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   full
                   of
                   insignificant
                   complement
                   and
                   artificial
                   craft
                   ;
                   but
                   shalt
                   shew
                   thy self
                   courteous
                   and
                   affable
                   ,
                   ready
                   
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   to
                   answer
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   clownish
                   and
                   rude
                   in
                   thy
                   converse
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   act
                   the
                   buffoon
                   by
                   abusing
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   or
                   jeering
                   thy
                   betters
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   foolish
                   drollery
                   ,
                   but
                   use
                   civil
                   &
                   chearful
                   language
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   company
                   and
                   occasion
                   fit
                   thy
                   discourse
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   over-forward
                   and
                   magisterial
                   in
                   finding
                   faults
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   cowardly
                   and
                   fearful
                   of
                   displeasing
                   ,
                   but
                   tell
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   freely
                   of
                   his
                   sin
                   ,
                   when
                   thy
                   duty
                   requires
                   it
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   opportunity
                   invites
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   impudently
                   proclaim
                   thy
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   brag
                   of
                   thy
                   evil
                   doings
                   ,
                   nor
                   be
                   too
                   confident
                   in
                   boasting
                   of
                   thy
                   gifts
                   ,
                   but
                   leave
                   it
                   rather
                   to
                   a
                   stranger
                   to
                   commend
                   thee
                   ;
                   nor
                   yet
                   (
                   to
                   shift
                   duty
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   vain
                   glory
                   )
                   speak
                   meanly
                   of
                   thy self
                   ,
                   and
                   lessen
                   thy
                   endowments
                   ,
                   but
                   shalt
                   put
                   a
                   just
                   value
                   upon
                   thy self
                   and
                   thy
                   parts
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   useful
                   ;
                   and
                   be
                   wanting
                   in
                   no
                   fair
                   and
                   modest
                   way
                   to
                   keep
                   up
                   thy
                   credit
                   ,
                   and
                   maintain
                   thy
                   reputation
                   .
                   
                   Above
                   all
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   by
                   a
                   blameless
                   conversation
                   indeavour
                   to
                   keep
                   a
                   good
                   conscience
                   before
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   name
                   among
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   may
                   make
                   thee
                   well
                   spoken
                   of
                   ;
                   And
                   yet
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   over
                   fond
                   neither
                   of
                   thy
                   reputation
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   affect
                   applause
                   ,
                   but
                   design
                   rather
                   to
                   live
                   to
                   conscience
                   then
                   to
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   whilst
                   thou
                   dischargest
                   thy
                   duty
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   look
                   on
                   good
                   report
                   as
                   thy
                   reward
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   be
                   discouraged
                   by
                   evil
                   report
                   from
                   doing
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   mind
                   more
                   what
                   thou
                   dost
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   others
                   say
                   or
                   think
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   refer
                   thy self
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   sees
                   in
                   secret
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   make
                   righteous
                   judgement
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   we
                   call
                   our selves
                   to
                   an
                   account
                   for
                   this
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   sin
                   ,
                   we
                   deceive
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Truth
                   in
                   us
                   .
                   How
                   has
                   Truth
                   fail'd
                   amongst
                   us
                   ?
                   How
                   have
                   our
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   truth
                   ,
                   prophesied
                   lyes
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   calling
                   good
                   bad
                   ,
                   and
                   bad
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   pretended
                   the
                   Lord
                   sent
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   sent
                   them
                   not
                   ?
                   How
                   have
                   our
                   Courts
                   of
                   Iustice
                   been
                   fill'd
                   with
                   falshoods
                   ,
                   and
                   iniquity
                   been
                   enacted
                   by
                   a
                   Law
                   ?
                   How
                   have
                   false
                   witnesses
                   and
                   wicked
                   Iudges
                   rose
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   sentenced
                   the
                   righteous
                   ,
                   and
                   condemned
                   the
                   innocent
                   ?
                   How
                   has
                   Iustice
                   been
                   perverted
                   to
                   wrong
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   Law
                   been
                   made
                   an
                   instrument
                   of
                   oppression
                   ?
                   How
                   have
                   we
                   in
                   this
                   Hypocritical
                   age
                   lyed
                   and
                   dissembled
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   spoken
                   with
                   a
                   n
                   heart
                   and
                   a
                   heart
                   ,
                   with
                   flattering
                   lips
                   and
                   a
                   deceitfull
                   tongue
                   ?
                   How
                   have
                   we
                   flatter'd
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                   whom
                   God
                   hated
                   ,
                   and
                   slander'd
                   the
                   footsteps
                   of
                   the
                   righteous
                   ?
                   How
                   disingenuous
                   are
                   we
                   ?
                   how
                   quick-sighted
                   to
                   spye
                   moats
                   in
                   others
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   see
                   the
                   beams
                   in
                   our
                   own
                   ?
                   How
                   apt
                   to
                   magnifie
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   think
                   meanly
                   of
                   others
                   ?
                   How
                   ready
                   to
                   believe
                   every
                   flying
                   report
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   take
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   another
                   
                   does
                   in
                   the
                   worst
                   sense
                   ?
                   How
                   little
                   trust
                   or
                   honesty
                   to
                   be
                   met
                   with
                   ?
                   How
                   perfidious
                   and
                   false
                   ,
                   how
                   cunning
                   and
                   close
                   ,
                   how
                   ill-natur'd
                   and
                   sullen
                   have
                   most
                   men
                   been
                   ?
                   With
                   what
                   starch'd
                   gravi●y
                   ,
                   and
                   pretences
                   of
                   sanctity
                   have
                   we
                   impos'd
                   upon
                   one
                   another
                   ?
                   What
                   vain
                   babling
                   and
                   filthy
                   talk
                   ,
                   obscenity
                   and
                   scurrility
                   ,
                   are
                   abroad
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ?
                   How
                   forward
                   are
                   we
                   to
                   censure
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   speak
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   every
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   find
                   fault
                   with
                   our
                   superiours
                   ,
                   and
                   meddle
                   with
                   things
                   that
                   concern
                   us
                   not
                   ?
                   How
                   doe
                   we
                   prize
                   the
                   commendation
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   slight
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   endure
                   to
                   be
                   spoken
                   ill
                   of
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   pains
                   to
                   doe
                   well
                   ?
                   How
                   highly
                   doe
                   we
                   esteem
                   reputation
                   ,
                   and
                   value
                   a
                   good
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   care
                   not
                   our selves
                   to
                   be
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   lead
                   a
                   blameless
                   life
                   free
                   from
                   great
                   offences
                   ?
                   
                     Lord
                     have
                     mercy
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     incline
                     our
                     hearts
                     to
                     keep
                     this
                     Law.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 All
                 the
                 other
                 Commandements
                 doe
                 more
                 immediately
                 order
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 the
                 tenth
                 look
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 regulate
                 the
                 thoughts
                 and
                 the
                 desires
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Commandement
                 is
                 the
                 ground-work
                 o●
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tenth
                 the
                 top-stone
                 of
                 Morality
                 ;
                 That
                 injoyning
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 This
                 requiring
                 Contentedness
                 and
                 self-denyal
                 .
                 Atheism
                 affronts
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 disorders
                 the
                 Society
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 That
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 no
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 This
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 Neighbour
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 plac'd
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 table
                 as
                 the
                 Master-sin
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 enemy
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 transgressions
                 resolve
                 themselves
                 into
                 ;
                 The
                 other
                 precepts
                 indeed
                 hold
                 thy
                 hand
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 doe
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 no
                 wrong
                 ;
                 This
                 holds
                 thy
                 heart
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 wish
                 him
                 none
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 sin
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   Covet
                
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 object
                 particularly
                 express'd
                 either
                 for
                 
                 profit
                 or
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   Neighbour's
                   house
                   ,
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   his
                   man
                   servant
                   ,
                   his
                   maid
                   ,
                   his
                   ox
                   and
                   his
                   ass
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 generally
                 propos'd
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   thy
                   neighbour's
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   NOT
                   COVET
                   or
                   desire
                   .
                   This
                   strikes
                   at
                   inordinate
                   affections
                   ,
                   at
                   concupiscence
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   that
                   root
                   of
                   bitterness
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   envy
                   to
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   love
                   to
                   thy self
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   words
                   in
                   Deuteronomie
                   signifies
                   ,
                   o
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     desire
                     to
                     thy self
                     ;
                     )
                  
                   desire
                   any
                   thing
                   away
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THY
                   NEIGHBOUR'S
                   HOUSE
                   ,
                   his
                   convenience
                   of
                   habitation
                   ,
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   abode
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   has
                   pitch'd
                   his
                   tent
                   for
                   his
                   security
                   ,
                   and
                   gather'd
                   the
                   comforts
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   about
                   him
                   ;
                   be
                   it
                   a
                   fairer
                   or
                   stronger
                   building
                   ,
                   seated
                   in
                   a
                   better
                   aire
                   ,
                   encompass'd
                   with
                   better
                   neighbours
                   ,
                   and
                   furnish'd
                   with
                   better
                   commodities
                   of
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THOU
                   SHALT
                   NOT
                   COVET
                   THY
                   NEIGHBOUR'S
                   WIFE
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   distinct
                   command
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   for
                   't
                   is
                   the
                   act
                   not
                   the
                   object
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   sin
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   p
                   Apostle
                   quotes
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     covet
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   plain
                   ,
                   that
                   House
                   &
                   Wife
                   are
                   not
                   meant
                   for
                   several
                   precepts
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   one
                   be
                   coveted
                   out
                   of
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   out
                   of
                   Lust
                   ;
                   for
                   here
                   follow
                   other
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   way
                   of
                   coveting
                   ;
                   as
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Ox
                  
                   and
                   
                     the
                     ass
                  
                   :
                   but
                   for
                   particular
                   instances
                   only
                   ,
                   the
                   enumertaion
                   therefore
                   ending
                   with
                   an
                   &c.
                   
                     and
                     all
                     that
                     is
                     thy
                     Neighbour's
                     .
                  
                   The
                   House
                   is
                   reckon'd
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   housekeeper
                   ,
                   the
                   Wife
                   ,
                   to
                   teach
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   first
                   provide
                   a
                   livelyhood
                   ,
                   and
                   way
                   of
                   subsistence
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   think
                   of
                   a
                   wife
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   woman
                   in
                   mind
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Hous-wife
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   gadder
                   abroad
                   or
                   live
                   at
                   random
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   stay
                   of
                   the
                   family
                   .
                   In
                   Deuteronomie
                   the
                   wife
                   is
                   mention'd
                   first
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   
                   Septuagint
                   here
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Mistress
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   &
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   reckon'd
                   as
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   possession
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   man's
                   partner
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   fortune
                   ,
                   &
                   governesse
                   of
                   his
                   affairs
                   .
                   The
                   wife
                   then
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   desired
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   beauty
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   portion
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   discretion
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   The
                   House
                   and
                   Wife
                   are
                   a
                   mans
                   particular
                   choice
                   ;
                   the
                   House
                   his
                   castle
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Wife
                   of
                   his
                   bosom
                   ,
                   the
                   delight
                   of
                   his
                   eyes
                   and
                   the
                   joy
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   most
                   injurious
                   therefore
                   to
                   covet
                   these
                   .
                   The
                   Samaritan
                   here
                   ,
                   q
                   and
                   the
                   Greek
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   
                     his
                     field
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Syrick
                   of
                   
                     his
                     vineyard
                  
                   too
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   for
                   bread
                   and
                   herbage
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   for
                   drink
                   ,
                   i.e.
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   covet
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   revenue
                   :
                   Mens
                   estates
                   lying
                   generally
                   in
                   houses
                   and
                   lands
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   in
                   cattle
                   too
                   &
                   servants
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   they
                   are
                   also
                   expressed
                   by
                   name
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   NOR
                   HIS
                   MAN-SERVANT
                   ,
                   that
                   tills
                   his
                   ground
                   ,
                   that
                   looks
                   to
                   his
                   
                   cattle
                   ,
                   that
                   waits
                   upon
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   manages
                   his
                   affairs
                   ,
                   in
                   whatsoever
                   condition
                   he
                   serve
                   him
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   desire
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   strength
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   his
                   wit
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   good
                   quality
                   thou
                   hearest
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   would
                   be
                   to
                   disable
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   NOR
                   HIS
                   MAID-SERVANT
                   ,
                   that
                   looks
                   to
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   provision
                   ,
                   that
                   gives
                   her
                   attendance
                   within
                   doors
                   ,
                   and
                   minds
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   family
                   ,
                   under
                   her
                   Mistresses
                   government
                   and
                   direction
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   cover
                   her
                   for
                   her
                   care
                   ,
                   or
                   her
                   diligence
                   ,
                   or
                   her
                   prudence
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   good
                   quality
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   would
                   take
                   away
                   his
                   wives
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   her
                   cares
                   toilsome
                   ;
                   much
                   less
                   shalt
                   thou
                   desire
                   her
                   out
                   of
                   lust
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   would
                   bring
                   an
                   infamy
                   and
                   reproach
                   upon
                   thy
                   Neighbours
                   house
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   NOR
                   HIS
                   OX
                   ,
                   which
                   helps
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   tillage
                   of
                   his
                   ground
                   ,
                   NOR
                   HIS
                   ASS
                   ,
                   which
                   helps
                   him
                   in
                   carriage
                   of
                   burdens
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   would
                   be
                   to
                   lay
                   a
                   load
                   of
                   drudgery
                   upon
                   the
                   servants
                   ,
                   and
                   disappoint
                   the
                   culture
                   of
                   his
                   field
                   and
                   vineyard
                   .
                   The
                   Greek
                   adds
                   ,
                   
                     nor
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     cattle
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   maintain
                   his
                   house
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   NOR
                   ANY
                   THING
                   THAT
                   IS
                   THY
                   NEIGHBOUR'S
                   .
                   This
                   includes
                   every
                   thing
                   else
                   ,
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   Iewels
                   ,
                   Rayment
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   he
                   has
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   of
                   great
                   or
                   small
                   concernment
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   his
                   profit
                   or
                   his
                   delight
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   meddle
                   with
                   it
                   in
                   thy
                   thoughts
                   nor
                   hanker
                   after
                   it
                   in
                   thy
                   desires
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Summ
                   of
                   all
                   may
                   be
                   this
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   enough
                   to
                   doe
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   no
                   wrong
                   in
                   word
                   or
                   deed
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   shalt
                   love
                   him
                   &
                   wish
                   him
                   well
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   covet
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   his
                   ,
                   but
                   shalt
                   
                   regulate
                   thy
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   bounds
                   to
                   thy
                   thoughts
                   and
                   desires
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   subdue
                   all
                   carnal
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   evil
                   concupiscences
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   be
                   sanctified
                   throughout
                   both
                   in
                   body
                   ,
                   soul
                   and
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   mayst
                   be
                   led
                   by
                   no
                   unruly
                   passions
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   refrain
                   thy
                   appetite
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   it
                   within
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   right
                   reason
                   ,
                   the
                   necessityes
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   appointments
                   of
                   God's
                   Law
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   moderate
                   in
                   thy
                   desires
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoyments
                   of
                   meat
                   and
                   drink
                   ,
                   of
                   ease
                   ,
                   and
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   lawful
                   pleasures
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   gather
                   in
                   thy
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   bind
                   them
                   up
                   with
                   my
                   fear
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   hate
                   thy
                   brother
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   love
                   him
                   with
                   that
                   sondness
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   honour
                   him
                   above
                   me
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   love
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   nor
                   ingross
                   all
                   thy
                   love
                   to
                   thy self
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   all
                   unchast
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   wanton
                   dalliance
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   shalt
                   love
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   with
                   unfaigned
                   Charity
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   after
                   whatsoever
                   things
                   
                   are
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   good
                   report
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   give
                   thy self
                   to
                   immoderate
                   joy
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   over
                   much
                   melancholly
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   rejoyce
                   at
                   any
                   ones
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   nor
                   be
                   griev'd
                   at
                   his
                   well-doing
                   ,
                   or
                   look
                   upon
                   him
                   with
                   an
                   evil
                   eye
                   .
                   But
                   thou
                   shalt
                   keep
                   an
                   even
                   and
                   composed
                   spirit
                   ,
                   equally
                   temper'd
                   to
                   joy
                   and
                   sadness
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   rejoyce
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   rejoyce
                   and
                   weep
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   weep
                   ,
                   that
                   v
                   thou
                   mayst
                   in
                   thy
                   grievances
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   thy
                   mirth
                   sing
                   Psalms
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   too
                   confident
                   nor
                   yet
                   too
                   distrustfull
                   of
                   thy self
                   ,
                   neither
                   shalt
                   thou
                   place
                   thy
                   trust
                   in
                   man
                   ,
                   nor
                   too
                   much
                   stand
                   in
                   fear
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   seeing
                   his
                   breath
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   nostrils
                   :
                   But
                   thou
                   shalt
                   hold
                   so
                   even
                   a
                   balance
                   betwixt
                   thy
                   hopes
                   and
                   fears
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   in
                   Charity
                   endure
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   walk
                   with
                   care
                   and
                   circumspection
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   thy
                   heart
                   upon
                   thy
                   way
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   break
                   out
                   into
                   passions
                   ,
                   upon
                   
                   slight
                   occasion
                   ,
                   or
                   study
                   revenge
                   ,
                   but
                   shalt
                   keep
                   in
                   thy
                   anger
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   my
                   glory
                   calls
                   for
                   't
                   ,
                   imploy
                   it
                   in
                   zeal
                   and
                   sin
                   not
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   cleanse
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   the
                   fountain
                   of
                   actions
                   ,
                   denying
                   all
                   ungodly
                   lusts
                   ,
                   mortifying
                   the
                   desires
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   wrestling
                   with
                   temptations
                   ,
                   and
                   fighting
                   the
                   good
                   fight
                   against
                   thy
                   three
                   grand
                   enemyes
                   ,
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Divel
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   nuzzle
                   thy self
                   in
                   carnal
                   security
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   thy self
                   to
                   idleness
                   ,
                   neglecting
                   thy
                   prayers
                   and
                   thy
                   dutyes
                   ,
                   and
                   opening
                   the
                   door
                   to
                   temptation
                   ,
                   and
                   fatning
                   thy
                   heart
                   for
                   destruction
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   strive
                   against
                   the
                   first
                   suggestions
                   of
                   thy
                   lust
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   crush
                   the
                   cokatrice
                   in
                   the
                   egg
                   ,
                   before
                   vanity
                   have
                   got
                   the
                   dominion
                   over
                   thee
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   withstand
                   the
                   evil
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   fly
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   done
                   all
                   thou
                   mayst
                   stand
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   entertain
                   ill
                   thoughts
                   with
                   delight
                   ;
                   nor
                   roll
                   the
                   sweet
                   morsel
                   under
                   thy
                   tongue
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   give
                   consent
                   
                   to
                   the
                   wicked
                   enticements
                   of
                   thy
                   own
                   flesh
                   ,
                   but
                   arm
                   thy self
                   with
                   holy
                   resolutions
                   ;
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   do
                   thy
                   utmost
                   endeavour
                   to
                   root
                   out
                   all
                   evil
                   concupiscence
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   keep
                   that
                   noisom
                   puddle
                   of
                   original
                   corruption
                   ,
                   that
                   body
                   of
                   death
                   which
                   thou
                   carryest
                   about
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   from
                   streaming
                   &
                   breaking
                   forth
                   ,
                   into
                   inordinate
                   desires
                   ,
                   irregular
                   words
                   or
                   actions
                   ,
                   whereby
                   God
                   is
                   offended
                   ,
                   or
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   injur'd
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   so
                   bound
                   thy
                   appetite
                   ,
                   &
                   keep
                   it
                   within
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   that
                   condition
                   wherein
                   providence
                   hath
                   placed
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayst
                   without
                   envying
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   or
                   desiring
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   his
                   ,
                   quietly
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   with
                   thy
                   own
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   carefully
                   mind
                   the
                   dutyes
                   of
                   thy
                   calling
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   contentedness
                   with
                   what
                   a
                   man
                   hath
                   ,
                   is
                   both
                   the
                   great
                   duty
                   of
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   felicity
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   inquire
                   into
                   our selves
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   plain
                   by
                   our
                   actions
                   ,
                   how
                   
                   full
                   of
                   concupiscence
                   our
                   hearts
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Lusts
                   of
                   this
                   Age
                   have
                   been
                   as
                   wild
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   practises
                   as
                   loose
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Opinions
                   ;
                   &
                   mens
                   minds
                   have
                   been
                   as
                   free
                   to
                   covet
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   to
                   think
                   ;
                   when
                   appetite
                   has
                   been
                   boundless
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   goaded
                   by
                   ambition
                   ,
                   has
                   rambled
                   over
                   all
                   Sacred
                   &
                   Civil
                   Rights
                   ,
                   &
                   left
                   nothing
                   untouch'd
                   that
                   belong'd
                   to
                   God
                   or
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   covetousness
                   of
                   wicked
                   hearts
                   could
                   reach
                   at
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   coveted
                   God's
                   House
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   our
                   neighbour's
                   ,
                   &
                   made
                   conscience
                   of
                   nothing
                   that
                   might
                   improve
                   our
                   estates
                   ;
                   when
                   instead
                   of
                   Self-denyal
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   principle
                   of
                   Christianity
                   ,
                   Self-preservation
                   has
                   been
                   set
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   Interest
                   made
                   our
                   Idol
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   far
                   discontented
                   at
                   our
                   present
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   over-run
                   all
                   orders
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   mend
                   our
                   private
                   fortunes
                   have
                   ruin'd
                   the
                   publick
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   walk
                   disorderly
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   immoderate
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   our
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   taken
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   impure
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   rellish
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   cannot
                   indure
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   require
                   that
                   of
                   others
                   we
                   would
                   not
                   allow
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   our selves
                   at
                   irreconcileable
                   distances
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   indulge
                   our selves
                   in
                   carnal
                   joyes
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   no
                   compassion
                   for
                   our
                   suffering
                   Brethren
                   ;
                   when
                   our
                   hopes
                   depended
                   on
                   an
                   arm
                   of
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   man
                   deterred
                   us
                   from
                   our
                   duty
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   would
                   not
                   trust
                   God
                   for
                   our
                   delivery
                   in
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   our
                   duty
                   ;
                   when
                   every
                   small
                   thing
                   puts
                   us
                   into
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   our
                   zeal
                   we
                   design
                   a
                   revenge
                   on
                   the
                   person
                   ,
                   more
                   then
                   a
                   reformation
                   of
                   his
                   vice
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   follow
                   the
                   guidance
                   of
                   a
                   deluded
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   mistake
                   both
                   covetousness
                   and
                   ambition
                   for
                   zeal
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   prefer
                   publick
                   mischief
                   ,
                   before
                   our
                   own
                   disappointments
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   rather
                   Church
                   &
                   State
                   should
                   be
                   indanger'd
                   then
                   our
                   design
                   should
                   miscarry
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   hug
                   temptations
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   much
                   
                   of
                   our
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   lull
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   pillows
                   of
                   ease
                   and
                   security
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   wish
                   for
                   things
                   unlawful
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   unlawful
                   courses
                   to
                   get
                   them
                   ;
                   when
                   all
                   our
                   desires
                   are
                   let
                   out
                   for
                   carnal
                   satisfactions
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   make
                   it
                   the
                   great
                   business
                   of
                   our
                   lives
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   our
                   content
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   contented
                   ;
                   When
                   by
                   our
                   covetousness
                   and
                   evil
                   concupiscences
                   we
                   have
                   thus
                   broken
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   Gods
                   Laws
                   and
                   Commandements
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   very
                   well
                   desire
                   God's
                   pardon
                   for
                   what
                   is
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   assistance
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Churches
                   form
                   ;
                
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   write
                   all
                   these
                   thy
                   Laws
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   we
                   beseech
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   FINIS
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             AN
             EXPLANATION
             Of
             the
             SACRAMENTS
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               II.
               SACRAMENTS
               .
               Baptism
               .
            
             
               GOe
               ye
               ,
               and
               teach
               all
               Nations
               ,
               baptizing
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               a
            
             
               Go
               ye
               into
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               every
               ereature
               .
               He
               that
               believeth
               ,
               and
               is
               baptized
               ,
               shall
               be
               saved
               ;
               but
               he
               ,
               that
               believeth
               not
               ,
               shall
               be
               damned
               .
               b
            
          
           
             
               The
               Lords
               SUPPER
               .
               c
            
             
               THe
               Lord
               Iesus
               the
               same
               night
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               was
               betraid
               ,
               took
               bread
               :
               And
               when
               he
               had
               given
               thanks
               ,
               he
               broke
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               his
               disciples
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
            
             
               Take
               ,
               eat
               ;
               this
               is
               my
               body
               ,
               which
               is
               broken
               [
               given
               ]
               for
               you
               :
               this
               do
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               also
               [
               he
               took
               ]
               the
               cup
               after
               supper
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               had
               given
               thanks
               ,
               he
               gave
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
            
             
               Drink
               ye
               all
               of
               it
               :
               For
               this
               is
               my
               bloud
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               which
               is
               shed
               for
               you
               [
               for
               many
               ]
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               This
               doe
               ye
               as
               ●ft
               as
               ye
               drink
               it
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               the
               SACRAMENTS
               .
            
             
               
                 THe
                 Sacraments
              
               ,
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Holy
               Rites
               or
               Ceremonies
               ,
               or
               mysteries
               used
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               appointed
               by
               Christ
               himself
               .
               Now
               Sacrament
               is
               a
               military
               term
               ,
               and
               signifyes
               that
               oath
               ,
               whereby
               souldiers
               were
               wont
               to
               engage
               to
               be
               true
               and
               faithfull
               to
               their
               General
               in
               the
               War
               against
               the
               enemyes
               of
               their
               countrey
               :
               And
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               us
               Christians
               ,
               who
               have
               vow'd
               obedience
               to
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Captain
               of
               our
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               sworn
               to
               fight
               under
               his
               Banner
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               by
               his
               strength
               overcome
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Divel
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Sacraments
               are
               but
               two
               ,
               Holy
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Supper
               :
               which
               come
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Circumcision
               ,
               and
               the
               Iewish
               Passeover
               .
            
             
               By
               Baptism
               we
               are
               admitted
               into
               the
               bosom
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               entred
               into
               God's
               family
               ,
               being
               by
               nature
               aliens
               from
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               Israel
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
               become
               heirs
               of
               the
               promise
               .
            
             
               The
               Supper
               affords
               us
               a
               spiritual
               repast
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               we
               grow
               up
               ,
               and
               are
               intimately
               united
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               preserved
               and
               fed
               to
               life
               everlasting
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               two
               things
               to
               be
               considered
               in
               a
               Sacrament
               ;
               an
               outward
               Sign
               ,
               and
               an
               inward
               Grace
               signified
               .
               Sign
               ,
               in
               Baptisme
               is
               Water
               ,
               which
               washeth
               the
               filth
               of
               our
               body
               ;
               the
               Thing
               signified
               is
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whereby
               our
               souls
               are
               cleansed
               from
               the
               filth
               of
               sin
               .
               The
               outward
               Elements
               in
               the
               Supper
               are
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               strength
               of
               nature
               is
               repair'd
               and
               maintain'd
               :
               The
               Things
               
               signified
               are
               the
               Body
               of
               Iesus
               crucified
               and
               his
               Blood
               shed
               ,
               which
               being
               partaken
               by
               Faith
               doe
               heighten
               our
               graces
               ,
               and
               nourish
               the
               souls
               of
               believers
               .
               Baptisme
               d
               then
               is
               the
               laver
               of
               regeneration
               ;
               and
               the
               Supper
               e
               is
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Body
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ.
               In
               a
               word
               the
               Sacraments
               are
               annexed
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               seals
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
               conveyances
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               evidences
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               doth
               effectually
               apply
               to
               believers
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               merits
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               assuring
               their
               hearts
               ,
               confirming
               their
               Faith
               ,
               fastning
               their
               Hope
               ,
               and
               enlarging
               their
               Charity
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 BAPTISM
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Institution
                 of
                 Baptisme
                 was
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 When
                 Christ
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 Blood
                 sealed
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 purchased
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 i.e.
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 chosen
                 ones
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 fore
                 knew
                 from
                 all
                 eternitie
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 f
                 Lamb
                 slain
                 before
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 laid
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 good
                 this
                 his
                 purchase
                 by
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 bands
                 of
                 death
                 sell
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 released
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 prison
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 having
                 paid
                 the
                 debt
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 as
                 our
                 surety
                 suffered
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 convenient
                 that
                 this
                 Church
                 thus
                 purchased
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 gathered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chosen
                 ones
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 saith
                 by
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguished
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 a
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 holy
                 ordinances
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 being
                 
                 himself
                 to
                 depart
                 hence
                 &
                 to
                 ascend
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 leaves
                 his
                 Disciples
                 with
                 instructions
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 his
                 spiritual
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 proclaim
                 throughout
                 all
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 tidings
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 pardon
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 by
                 faith
                 and
                 repentance
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 give
                 up
                 their
                 names
                 to
                 Christ
                 ;
                 It
                 being
                 God's
                 will
                 g
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 say'd
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 sends
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Baptisme
                 i.e.
                 by
                 a
                 solemn
                 rite
                 of
                 washing
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 receive
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 should
                 profess
                 faith
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 giving
                 them
                 this
                 commission
                 before
                 his
                 departue
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 ,
                 
                   Goe
                   ye
                   and
                   teach
                   all
                   Nations
                   baptizing
                   them
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Baptism
                 having
                 bin
                 formerly
                 us'd
                 by
                 Iohn
                 the
                 forerunner
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 honour'd
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 h
                 at
                 his
                 Baptism
                 was
                 signally
                 own'd
                 from
                 Heaven
                 for
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Dove
                 lighting
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 appoints
                 the
                 form
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 partly
                 commands
                 ,
                 partly
                 promises
                 .
                 The
                 command
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 mission
                 ,
                 Goe
                 :
                 &
                 a
                 commission
                 ,
                 
                   teach
                   ,
                   and
                   Baptize
                
                 .
                 The
                 promise
                 is
                 that
                 
                   whosoever
                   believeth
                   and
                   is
                   Baptis'd
                   shall
                   be
                   saved
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   GOE
                   YE
                   INTO
                   ALL
                   THE
                   WORLD
                   .
                   Christ
                   himself
                   being
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   lost
                   sheep
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   confin'd
                   his
                   own
                   walk
                   within
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   Iewry
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   his
                   death
                   the
                   vail
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   being
                   rent
                   in
                   twain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   partition
                   wall
                   broken
                   down
                   ,
                   all
                   other
                   Nations
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   were
                   receiv'd
                   into
                   the
                   covenant
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   partakers
                   of
                   that
                   salvation
                   which
                   the
                   Iews
                   i
                   put
                   from
                   themselves
                   .
                   In
                   order
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   Apostles
                   
                   were
                   furnisht
                   with
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   tongues
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   discourse
                   with
                   all
                   people
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   language
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   gave
                   a
                   notable
                   essay
                   at
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   Pentecost
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   meeting
                   ,
                   and
                   agreed
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ,
                   what
                   quarter
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   every
                   one
                   should
                   take
                   upon
                   him
                   as
                   his
                   Province
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   travell'd
                   ,
                   some
                   one
                   or
                   other
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   (
                   of
                   the
                   known
                   world
                   at
                   least
                   )
                   there
                   being
                   yet
                   remaining
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   East
                   in
                   Asia
                   (
                   as
                   amongst
                   the
                   Chineses
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Indians
                     ,
                  
                   )
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   South
                   in
                   Africk
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   amongst
                   the
                   Abyssines
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   
                     Prester
                     Iohn
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Apostolick
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   )
                   several
                   monuments
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   preaching
                   .
                   Nor
                   are
                   there
                   wanting
                   in
                   America
                   it self
                   footsteps
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Cross.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   TEACH
                   ALL
                   NATIONS
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     preach
                     the
                     Gospell
                     to
                     every
                     Creature
                     .
                  
                   
                   Now
                   indeed
                   does
                   the
                   Sun
                   of
                   rightteousness
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   light
                   that
                   enlightens
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   comes
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   set
                   forth
                   upon
                   his
                   course
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   his
                   compass
                   from
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   Heaven
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   darting
                   forth
                   the
                   rayes
                   of
                   his
                   heavenly
                   Doctrine
                   to
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   diffusing
                   light
                   and
                   heat
                   by
                   the
                   Apostles
                   no
                   otherwise
                   then
                   the
                   Sun
                   in
                   the
                   Firmament
                   makes
                   his
                   passage
                   through
                   the
                   twelve
                   signs
                   of
                   the
                   Zodiack
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   means
                   Churches
                   were
                   planted
                   up
                   &
                   down
                   ,
                   Cities
                   and
                   countryes
                   converted
                   to
                   the
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   went
                   throughout
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   What
                   an
                   excellent
                   story
                   would
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   have
                   made
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   bin
                   committed
                   to
                   writing
                   ,
                   or
                   preserved
                   ,
                   as
                   St.
                   Paul's
                   and
                   Peter's
                   were
                   ?
                   whereas
                   we
                   have
                   scarce
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   them
                   but
                   fable
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   variety
                   of
                   changes
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   ferity
                   of
                   the
                   nations
                   at
                   present
                   makes
                   it
                   almost
                   impossible
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   truth
                   
                   of
                   their
                   travels
                   ,
                   acts
                   ,
                   and
                   strange
                   successes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   BAPTIZING
                   .
                   This
                   hath
                   a
                   double
                   meaning
                   :
                   either
                   
                     Teach
                     and
                     Baptize
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Teach
                     by
                     Baptizing
                  
                   .
                   The
                   former
                   is
                   thus
                   ;
                   After
                   you
                   have
                   instructed
                   people
                   in
                   the
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   known
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   acquainted
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   touching
                   their
                   salvation
                   ;
                   receive
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   washing
                   them
                   with
                   water
                   assure
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   pardon
                   of
                   their
                   sins
                   ,
                   &
                   engage
                   them
                   into
                   a
                   profession
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   holy
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   later
                   speaketh
                   thus
                   ;
                   
                     Teach
                     by
                     Baptizing
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   whomsoever
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   willing
                   to
                   renounce
                   their
                   former
                   error
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   up
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   make
                   them
                   my
                   Disciples
                   (
                   which
                   indeed
                   is
                   the
                   importance
                   of
                   the
                   Greek
                   k
                   word
                   )
                   by
                   dipping
                   or
                   sprinkling
                   them
                   with
                   water
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   ceremony
                   (
                   as
                   by
                   a
                   
                   peculiar
                   badge
                   )
                   my
                   Church
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   believers
                   shall
                   be
                   distinguish'd
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   both
                   we
                   learn
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   doth
                   properly
                   belong
                   to
                   those
                   whose
                   duty
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   God's
                   Word
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   Baptize
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   Teach
                   ;
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   being
                   but
                   the
                   seals
                   ,
                   and
                   appendages
                   of
                   the
                   doctrine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THEM
                   .
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   women
                   ,
                   and
                   children
                   ;
                   persons
                   of
                   all
                   conditions
                   ,
                   sex
                   ,
                   age
                   ;
                   whole
                   countryes
                   ,
                   whole
                   cities
                   ,
                   whole
                   families
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   your
                   preaching
                   shall
                   find
                   success
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   no
                   question
                   was
                   the
                   practise
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ever
                   since
                   ,
                   to
                   admit
                   all
                   even
                   little
                   ones
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   Christ
                   did
                   suffer
                   little
                   children
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   Infants
                   of
                   believers
                   to
                   Baptism
                   :
                   for
                   so
                   Circumcision
                   ,
                   in
                   place
                   of
                   which
                   Baptism
                   came
                   ,
                   was
                   performed
                   upon
                   
                   children
                   of
                   eight
                   dayes
                   old
                   :
                   And
                   why
                   should
                   the
                   sign
                   of
                   the
                   Covenant
                   be
                   denied
                   little
                   babes
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   in
                   Covenant
                   with
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   their
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   promis'd
                   to
                   be
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   ours
                   ?
                   What
                   an
                   unkindness
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   parent
                   should
                   shut
                   the
                   gate
                   of
                   life
                   against
                   his
                   child
                   ,
                   and
                   deprive
                   it
                   of
                   the
                   priviledge
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   birth
                   :
                   seeing
                   that
                   believers
                   children
                   are
                   born
                   heirs
                   of
                   the
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   as
                   good
                   title
                   to
                   the
                   spiritual
                   blessing
                   of
                   their
                   Fathers
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   to
                   their
                   temporal
                   estate
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   be
                   good
                   evidence
                   .
                   What
                   hard-hearted
                   person
                   can
                   look
                   upon
                   it's
                   child
                   no
                   otherwise
                   then
                   a
                   heathen
                   brat
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   young
                   one
                   of
                   some
                   brute
                   damm
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   lamb
                   ,
                   or
                   kid
                   ,
                   or
                   calf
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   appointed
                   to
                   be
                   offered
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   accepted
                   in
                   the
                   Iewish
                   service
                   .
                   And
                   will
                   any
                   one
                   then
                   be
                   backward
                   in
                   bringing
                   his
                   child
                   to
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   and
                   presenting
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   or
                   fear
                   God's
                   displeasure
                   for
                   so
                   doing
                   ?
                   O
                   rigid
                   course
                   to
                   pass
                   a
                   
                   sentence
                   of
                   excommunication
                   upon
                   children
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   years
                   of
                   discretion
                   .
                   And
                   why
                   so
                   ?
                   because
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   faith
                   .
                   Suppose
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   .
                   The
                   very
                   Baptising
                   a
                   child
                   makes
                   him
                   a
                   Disciple
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   understandest
                   l
                   Greek
                   .
                   And
                   art
                   afraid
                   of
                   making
                   thy
                   child
                   a
                   Disciple
                   too
                   soon
                   ?
                   Besides
                   ,
                   who
                   dares
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   peremptory
                   ,
                   and
                   void
                   of
                   charity
                   as
                   to
                   deny
                   little
                   ones
                   faith
                   ;
                   since
                   faith
                   though
                   it
                   do
                   ordinarily
                   come
                   by
                   hearing
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   grace
                   infus'd
                   by
                   God
                   into
                   the
                   soul
                   ,
                   capable
                   of
                   such
                   infusion
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   holy
                   writings
                   have
                   left
                   it
                   upon
                   record
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   children
                   were
                   sanctified
                   in
                   the
                   womb
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Iohn
                   the
                   Baptist
                   ●eapt
                   in
                   his
                   mother's
                   belly
                   at
                   the
                   entrance
                   of
                   the
                   Virgin
                   Mother
                   ;
                   &
                   layes
                   it
                   down
                   for
                   a
                   general
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   babes
                   &
                   suckling●
                   ordained
                   strength
                   ,
                   or
                   prepared
                   for
                   himself
                   a
                   strong
                   and
                   solid
                   praise
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IN
                   THE
                   NAME
                   ,
                   i.e.
                   by
                   virtue
                   &
                   force
                   of
                   a
                   divine
                   command
                   and
                   appointment
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   authority
                   which
                   is
                   deliver'd
                   to
                   the
                   Son
                   by
                   the
                   Father
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   through
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   also
                   impart
                   to
                   you
                   my
                   Ministers
                   .
                   Or
                   
                     into
                     the
                     Name
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   words
                   sound
                   in
                   the
                   m
                   Greek
                   .
                   i.e.
                   into
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   Christian
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Gospel-obedience
                   .
                   Now
                   the
                   highest
                   point
                   of
                   Christian
                   Doctrine
                   is
                   to
                   believe
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   distinguished
                   into
                   three
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Father
                   ,
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   OF
                   THE
                   FATHER
                   .
                   Who
                   made
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   begets
                   us
                   a
                   new
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   word
                   and
                   ordinances
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   OF
                   THE
                   SON
                   .
                   Who
                   redeemed
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   washes
                   away
                   our
                   stains
                   with
                   his
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   OF
                   THE
                   HOLY
                   GHOST
                   .
                   Who
                   sanctifies
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   born
                   again
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spirit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Each
                   Person
                   hath
                   its
                   peculiar
                   operation
                   ,
                   &
                   is
                   severally
                   represented
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   rite
                   of
                   Baptism
                   .
                   For
                   whereas
                   by
                   washing
                   of
                   water
                   is
                   meant
                   the
                   doing
                   
                   away
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   pardons
                   sins
                   ,
                   the
                   Son
                   purchased
                   the
                   pardon
                   ,
                   the
                   Spirit
                   by
                   faith
                   applyes
                   that
                   purchase
                   .
                   So
                   then
                   we
                   are
                   sav'd
                   by
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   merit
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   efficacy
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   form
                   of
                   Baptism
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   clearest
                   proofs
                   of
                   Trinity
                   in
                   all
                   Scripture
                   ;
                   and
                   indeed
                   when
                   our
                   Saviour
                   was
                   Baptiz'd
                   of
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   all
                   Three
                   did
                   shew
                   themselves
                   present
                   .
                   Christ
                   himself
                   whom
                   Iohn
                   did
                   Baptize
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   second
                   Person
                   ;
                   the
                   Spirit
                   descended
                   upon
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   shape
                   of
                   a
                   Dove
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Father
                   spoke
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Cloud
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     my
                     beloved
                     Son
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     I
                     am
                     well
                     pleased
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Command
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   the
                   rite
                   ,
                   or
                   outward
                   action
                   .
                   i.e.
                   the
                   washing
                   with
                   water
                   .
                   The
                   Promise
                   delivers
                   the
                   grace
                   signified
                   and
                   conveyed
                   by
                   the
                   action
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   remission
                   of
                   sins
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   analogie
                   betwixt
                   the
                   outward
                   sign
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inward
                   grace
                   lyes
                   in
                   this
                   ;
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   Water
                   being
                   powred
                   ,
                   or
                   sprinkled
                   
                   on
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   washes
                   off
                   the
                   filth
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   Fountain
                   open'd
                   for
                   the
                   cleansing
                   of
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   doth
                   purge
                   the
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   away
                   sin
                   ,
                   whether
                   original
                   ,
                   or
                   actual
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   us
                   clean
                   without
                   spot
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   by
                   the
                   virtue
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   HE
                   THAT
                   BELIEVES
                   AND
                   IS
                   BAPTIZED
                   ,
                   SHALL
                   BE
                   SAVED
                   .
                   Faith
                   is
                   the
                   soul's
                   hand
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   a
                   man
                   receives
                   and
                   applyes
                   to
                   himself
                   the
                   benefits
                   purchased
                   by
                   Christ.
                   By
                   Faith
                   we
                   are
                   justified
                   .
                   Baptism
                   is
                   the
                   laver
                   of
                   regeneration
                   ,
                   the
                   seal
                   of
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   the
                   conveyance
                   of
                   Grace
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   both
                   necessary
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   serve
                   turn
                   by
                   it self
                   ;
                   There
                   must
                   be
                   an
                   Ordinance
                   to
                   ground
                   Faith
                   upon
                   and
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   Faith
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   effectual
                   .
                   For
                   every
                   appointment
                   (
                   as
                   
                     the
                     just
                     man
                  
                   doth
                   )
                   
                     lives
                     by
                     Faith.
                  
                   Faith
                   without
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   were
                   a
                   bucket
                   without
                   water
                   ;
                   and
                   Baptism
                   void
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   
                   were
                   but
                   a
                   well
                   without
                   a
                   bucket
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   the
                   waters
                   of
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     that
                     believes
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   confessing
                   his
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   professing
                   Faith
                   resolves
                   upon
                   amendment
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   himself
                   up
                   to
                   Christ's
                   discipline
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   
                     is
                     baptiz'd
                  
                   ,
                   obliges
                   himself
                   by
                   vow
                   ,
                   &
                   enters
                   into
                   Covenant
                   of
                   strict
                   walking
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     shall
                     be
                     sav'd
                  
                   from
                   his
                   sins
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   punishments
                   due
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   being
                   free
                   as
                   well
                   from
                   the
                   power
                   ,
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   guilt
                   .
                   His
                   nature
                   shall
                   be
                   renewed
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   continual
                   supplyes
                   of
                   grace
                   (
                   if
                   he
                   make
                   good
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   enabled
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   to
                   withstand
                   temptations
                   ,
                   &
                   get
                   ground
                   of
                   his
                   lusts
                   ;
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   day
                   set
                   forward
                   on
                   his
                   way
                   to
                   bliss
                   through
                   the
                   paths
                   of
                   holiness
                   ,
                   till
                   with
                   Christ
                   at
                   last
                   he
                   arrive
                   at
                   perfection
                   ,
                   &
                   have
                   his
                   grace
                   changed
                   into
                   glory
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   HE
                   THAT
                   BELIEVETH
                   NOT
                   SHALL
                   BE
                   DAMNED
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   threat
                   annexed
                   to
                   the
                   promise
                   ,
                   which
                   
                   holds
                   good
                   by
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   contraries
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   those
                   that
                   believe
                   shall
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   that
                   believe
                   not
                   must
                   expect
                   nothing
                   but
                   damnation
                   .
                   We
                   must
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   added
                   here
                   any
                   mention
                   of
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   because
                   unbelief
                   it self
                   is
                   enough
                   to
                   shut
                   the
                   gates
                   of
                   Heaven
                   against
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   him
                   to
                   Hell
                   :
                   wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   said
                   
                     he
                     that
                     believes
                     not
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   Baptiz'd
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   unbeliever
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   baptiz'd
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   is
                   lyable
                   to
                   this
                   sentence
                   ;
                   If
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   baptiz'd
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   look'd
                   upon
                   as
                   a
                   formal
                   cheat
                   ,
                   &
                   a
                   cloak
                   to
                   disguise
                   his
                   hypocrisy
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   neglect
                   of
                   Baptism
                   serves
                   for
                   an
                   open
                   discovery
                   of
                   his
                   unbelief
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   either
                   way
                   he
                   aggravates
                   his
                   sin
                   ,
                   by
                   being
                   on
                   one
                   side
                   hypocrite
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   profane
                   .
                   The
                   meaning
                   of
                   these
                   words
                   then
                   is
                   this
                   .
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   doth
                   not
                   with
                   true
                   Faith
                   entertain
                   my
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   sure
                   purpose
                   of
                   mind
                   resolve
                   on
                   the
                   keeping
                   
                   my
                   Commands
                   ,
                   but
                   doth
                   either
                   so
                   far
                   disbelieve
                   Christian
                   Truth
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   take
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   outward
                   profession
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   having
                   been
                   baptiz'd
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   loose
                   opinions
                   and
                   practises
                   ,
                   and
                   disparages
                   his
                   profession
                   with
                   foul
                   errors
                   ,
                   or
                   wicked
                   manners
                   :
                   such
                   an
                   one
                   will
                   have
                   no
                   benefit
                   by
                   Christ
                   ,
                   no
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   salvation
                   wrought
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   brings
                   upon
                   himself
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   continues
                   still
                   in
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   wrath
                   ,
                   and
                   perishing
                   in
                   his
                   unbelief
                   ,
                   will
                   assuredly
                   be
                   cast
                   into
                   everlasting
                   torments
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   One
                   Sacrament
                   may
                   be
                   termed
                   
                     the
                     Bosom
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   entred
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   admittance
                   into
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   ;
                   The
                   Other
                   may
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   be
                   call'd
                   
                     the
                     Churches
                     Breast
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   nourished
                   to
                   a
                   spiritual
                   growth
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   refreshed
                   and
                   fed
                   to
                   life
                   everlasting
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 SUPPER
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 made
                 known
                 by
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 concerning
                 man's
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 by
                 many
                 miracles
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 having
                 put
                 on
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 our
                 stead
                 satisfy
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 undergoe
                 the
                 punishments
                 due
                 to
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 through
                 Faith
                 in
                 him
                 might
                 live
                 ;
                 It
                 pleased
                 him
                 (
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 leave
                 with
                 us
                 the
                 Symbols
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 afresh
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 )
                 to
                 prefigure
                 his
                 Death
                 by
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 appointing
                 Bread
                 ,
                 &
                 Wine
                 ,
                 the
                 usual
                 supplyes
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 representing
                 of
                 his
                 sacred
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 broken
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 torn
                 with
                 the
                 nails
                 and
                 the
                 spear
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Blood
                 which
                 trickled
                 from
                 his
                 sacred
                 Head
                 by
                 the
                 pricking
                 
                 of
                 the
                 thorns
                 ,
                 gush'd
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 &
                 feet
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 nail'd
                 to
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 side
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 wounded
                 with
                 the
                 launce
                 ,
                 and
                 plentifully
                 stream'd
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 vein
                 of
                 his
                 sacred
                 Body
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 cruelly
                 scourged
                 with
                 whips
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 his
                 Body
                 thus
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Blood
                 thus
                 shed
                 ,
                 doe
                 no
                 less
                 feed
                 a
                 believers
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 improve
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 nourished
                 ,
                 and
                 natures
                 strength
                 repaired
                 by
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 hath
                 a
                 spiritual
                 meaning
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 doth
                 eat
                 the
                 very
                 flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 his
                 very
                 blood
                 in
                 a
                 gross
                 manner
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 absured
                 to
                 think
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 savage
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 Christ
                 can
                 be
                 receiv'd
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 then
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 Faith
                 that
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 did
                 goe
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 remain
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 very
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 can
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 be
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 pass
                 contradictions
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 omnipotence
                 it self
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 even
                 to
                 our
                 outward
                 senses
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 elements
                 of
                 bread
                 and
                 wine
                 doe
                 still
                 remain
                 after
                 consecration
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 substance
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 accidents
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 it
                 would
                 indeed
                 be
                 no
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 signs
                 should
                 change
                 their
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thing
                 signified
                 be
                 it self
                 really
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 representation
                 of
                 some
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 absent
                 ,
                 exhibiting
                 to
                 the
                 understanding
                 that
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 seen
                 with
                 the
                 eye
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 outward
                 actions
                 resembling
                 the
                 inward
                 virtue
                 and
                 efficacy
                 of
                 that
                 thing
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 sacred
                 Rite
                 is
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Holy
                   Supper
                
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Metaphor
                 to
                 denote
                 the
                 communion
                 ,
                 and
                 fellowship
                 which
                 the
                 Saints
                 have
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 we
                 also
                 usually
                 term
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 ,
                 n
                 
                   the
                   Communion
                   .
                
                 )
                 The
                 whole
                 
                 family
                 meeting
                 together
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 to
                 refresh
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 their
                 repast
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 otherwise
                 with
                 the
                 houshold
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 imployed
                 in
                 several
                 dwellings
                 and
                 dutyes
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 members
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 body
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 are
                 united
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 ,
                 &
                 fed
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 spiritual
                 food
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Mystical
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 many
                 Saints
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 the
                 bread
                 it self
                 of
                 many
                 corns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wine
                 of
                 drops
                 ;
                 whence
                 't
                 is
                 frequently
                 by
                 the
                 Greek
                 Fathers
                 called
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 i.e.
                 
                   the
                   gathering
                   together
                
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 whither
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 Interpreters
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 place
                 hath
                 allusion
                 ,
                 o
                 
                   where
                   the
                   car
                   case
                   is
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 crucified
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   thither
                   shall
                   the
                   eagles
                
                 ,
                 the
                 quick-sighted
                 ,
                 high-flown
                 believers
                 ,
                 
                   be
                   gathered
                   together
                
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Passeover
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 stead
                 whereof
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 
                 came
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 succeeded
                 circumcision
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Iews
                 were
                 wont
                 by
                 God's
                 appointment
                 yearly
                 to
                 celebrate
                 a
                 Feast
                 ,
                 whereon
                 at
                 evening
                 in
                 each
                 houshold
                 they
                 slew
                 a
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 dressed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 it
                 together
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 deliverance
                 from
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 slavery
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Angel
                 ,
                 who
                 striking
                 all
                 the
                 first
                 born
                 of
                 Egypt
                 pass'd
                 over
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 had
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 p
                 command
                 dash'd
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 upon
                 the
                 lintel
                 of
                 the
                 door
                 .
                 Now
                 Christ
                 being
                 the
                 substance
                 was
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 &
                 came
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 perfect
                 sacrifice
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 dyed
                 ,
                 dyed
                 but
                 once
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 taketh
                 away
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 death
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 remember
                 in
                 these
                 pledges
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 hath
                 delivered
                 us
                 from
                 a
                 spiritual
                 slavery
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 salvation
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 in
                 that
                 very
                 nick
                 of
                 time
                 when
                 our
                 Saviour
                 
                 had
                 finisht
                 the
                 Paschal
                 Supper
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 this
                 as
                 to
                 abide
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                
                 it
                 is
                 styled
                 ,
                 because
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 represents
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 fed
                 on
                 by
                 Faith.
                 The
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Institution
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 expresse
                 both
                 time
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 how
                 it
                 was
                 performed
                 :
                 the
                 manner
                 again
                 delilivers
                 partly
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 partly
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 in
                 consecrating
                 the
                 bread
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 cup.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Institution
                 of
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 is
                 described
                 by
                 the
                 authour
                 ,
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 Authour
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                
                 .
                 The
                 Time
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   night
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   betrayed
                   .
                
                 the
                 Manner
                 consists
                 of
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 shewing
                 partly
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 partly
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 severally
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 several
                 signs
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 represent
                 his
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood.
                 For
                 this
                 Holy
                 Supper
                 was
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 spiritual
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ;
                 as
                 men
                 use
                 both
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 in
                 
                 their
                 other
                 ordinary
                 meals
                 .
                 The
                 Bread
                 is
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ;
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 his
                 Blood.
                 First
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Bread
                 what
                 did
                 he
                 ?
                 
                   He
                   took
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   bless'd
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   broke
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   it
                   .
                
                 What
                 said
                 he
                 ?
                 
                   Take
                   ,
                   eat
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   my
                   Body
                   .
                
                 Again
                 for
                 the
                 Cup
                 ,
                 what
                 did
                 he
                 ?
                 
                   he
                   took
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   bless'd
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   it
                   .
                
                 What
                 said
                 he
                 ?
                 
                   Drink
                   ye
                   all
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   my
                   Blood
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 over
                 each
                 part
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 explain
                 it
                 more
                 fully
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THE
                   LORD
                   JESUS
                   .
                   Who
                   by
                   the
                   merit
                   of
                   his
                   Passion
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   his
                   Blood
                   purchased
                   for
                   us
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   himself
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Name
                   above
                   every
                   Name
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   become
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   him
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   all
                   power
                   from
                   the
                   Father
                   .
                   He
                   alone
                   has
                   authority
                   to
                   appoint
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   and
                   order
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   word
                   and
                   spirit
                   ;
                   whereby
                   he
                   hath
                   impowerd
                   his
                   Ministers
                   to
                   act
                   in
                   his
                   Name
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   dispense
                   his
                   ordinances
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   IN
                   THE
                   NIGHT.
                   For
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Supper
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   intended
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   was
                   at
                   supper
                   or
                   rather
                   after
                   supper
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   with
                   his
                   Disciples
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   eaten
                   the
                   Passeover
                   ,
                   the
                   type
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   Lamb
                   slain
                   before
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   said
                   at
                   the
                   Table
                   ,
                   
                     One
                     of
                     you
                     shall
                     betray
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   discovered
                   his
                   betrayer
                   by
                   giving
                   him
                   a
                   sop
                   ,
                   which
                   some
                   think
                   was
                   no
                   other
                   then
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   consecrated
                   bread
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     self-same
                     night
                  
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   IN
                   WHICH
                   HE
                   WAS
                   BETRAID
                   by
                   Iudas
                   with
                   a
                   kiss
                   ,
                   bringing
                   a
                   multitude
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   arm'd
                   with
                   swords
                   ,
                   and
                   staves
                   ,
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   the
                   rulers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   curses
                   of
                   the
                   priests
                   ,
                   to
                   lay
                   wicked
                   hands
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   sweat
                   drops
                   of
                   blood
                   in
                   his
                   agony
                   ,
                   and
                   powred
                   out
                   his
                   Soul
                   in
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   being
                   sad
                   even
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   garden
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   made
                   the
                   praeludium
                   to
                   his
                   Passion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   BREAD
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   
                   man
                   is
                   strengthned
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   therefore
                   called
                   the
                   staff
                   of
                   life
                   )
                   is
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   to
                   represent
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   q
                   was
                   the
                   bread
                   which
                   came
                   down
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   souls
                   are
                   fed
                   to
                   life
                   everlasting
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   HE
                   TOOK
                   IT
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   might
                   by
                   his
                   example
                   shew
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   his
                   word
                   ,
                   what
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   invite
                   their
                   people
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   Table
                   ;
                   himself
                   doth
                   in
                   a
                   solemn
                   manner
                   begin
                   the
                   ceremonies
                   ;
                   
                     taking
                     the
                     bread
                  
                   ,
                   i.e.
                   lifting
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   holding
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   which
                   amongst
                   the
                   Iews
                   was
                   then
                   the
                   fashion
                   observ'd
                   by
                   the
                   master
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   GIVING
                   THANKS
                   .
                   We
                   doe
                   not
                   read
                   anywhere
                   ,
                   that
                   Christ
                   ever
                   sate
                   down
                   to
                   meat
                   without
                   Thanksgiving
                   ;
                   which
                   especially
                   before
                   the
                   Holy
                   Supper
                   ,
                   is
                   necessary
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   call'd
                   the
                   Eucharist
                   .
                   And
                   surely
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   here
                   set
                   forth
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   blessing
                   ,
                   that
                   ever
                   befell
                   mankind
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Or
                   
                     Blessing
                     it
                  
                   .
                   The
                   meaning
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   consecrating
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   set
                   it
                   aside
                   from
                   common
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   praying
                   for
                   a
                   special
                   blessing
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   become
                   an
                   effectual
                   means
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                   he
                   stamp'd
                   upon
                   it
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   reverence
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   due
                   to
                   it
                   before
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   HE
                   BROKE
                   IT
                   .
                   Whence
                   this
                   mystery
                   is
                   also
                   call'd
                   
                     the
                     breaking
                     of
                     bread
                  
                   :
                   he
                   divided
                   it
                   into
                   several
                   pieces
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   distribution
                   of
                   it
                   amongst
                   the
                   company
                   at
                   table
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   GAVE
                   IT
                   ,
                   i.e.
                   reaching
                   out
                   his
                   hand
                   he
                   set
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   bestowed
                   it
                   amongst
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   TO
                   THE
                   DISCIPLES
                   .
                   Who
                   did
                   then
                   represent
                   the
                   whole
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   society
                   of
                   the
                   faithful
                   ,
                   both
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   women
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   give
                   up
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   discipline
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   upon
                   them
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ;
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   
                   as
                   Iudas
                   excepted
                   ,
                   though
                   Christ
                   well
                   knew
                   ,
                   what
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   by
                   Christ's
                   own
                   example
                   Ministers
                   might
                   learn
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   should
                   be
                   excluded
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   from
                   the
                   table
                   ,
                   where
                   Christ
                   himself
                   entertained
                   the
                   Traitour
                   ,
                   the
                   Thief
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Apostate
                   Iudas
                   .
                   All
                   are
                   invited
                   to
                   this
                   heavenly
                   banquet
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   one
                   crowd
                   in
                   ,
                   having
                   not
                   on
                   his
                   wedding
                   garment
                   ,
                   he
                   does
                   it
                   at
                   his
                   own
                   peril
                   .
                   r
                   'T
                   is
                   the
                   Apostle's
                   rule
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   examine
                   himself
                   and
                   so
                   come
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   shall
                   censure
                   his
                   brother
                   as
                   unworthy
                   to
                   share
                   in
                   this
                   divine
                   worship
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   sure
                   by
                   his
                   want
                   of
                   charity
                   makes
                   himself
                   unfit
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   uncapable
                   of
                   the
                   blessing
                   ;
                   charity
                   being
                   as
                   necessary
                   a
                   qualification
                   as
                   repentance
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   charity
                   to
                   suppose
                   that
                   any
                   scandalous
                   liver
                   ,
                   or
                   notorious
                   offender
                   ,
                   would
                   venture
                   upon
                   these
                   sacred
                   mysteries
                   without
                   having
                   repented
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   sins
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   is
                   told
                   aforehand
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   coming
                   
                   unworthily
                   he
                   will
                   but
                   eat
                   and
                   drink
                   damnation
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   delivering
                   himself
                   into
                   Satan's
                   power
                   ,
                   filling
                   up
                   the
                   measure
                   of
                   his
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   hastning
                   his
                   own
                   destruction
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   far'd
                   with
                   Iudas
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   SAID
                   .
                   Here
                   follow
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   consecration
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   too
                   ,
                   as
                   wel
                   as
                   the
                   common
                   s
                   food
                   ,
                   is
                   sanctified
                   by
                   the
                   word
                   and
                   Prayer
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   enough
                   to
                   have
                   broken
                   and
                   given
                   it
                   ,
                   unless
                   he
                   had
                   also
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Take
                     ,
                     eat
                  
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   instruct
                   all
                   our
                   senses
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   requires
                   s
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   all
                   exercised
                   in
                   holy
                   things
                   .
                   The
                   outward
                   Sign
                   is
                   propos'd
                   to
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   the
                   Word
                   to
                   the
                   ear
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   what
                   the
                   eagle-sighted
                   Evangelist
                   t
                   saith
                   of
                   the
                   Incarnation
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   may
                   have
                   here
                   a
                   peculiar
                   place
                   ;
                   
                     That
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     seen
                     ,
                     That
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     heard
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     hands
                     have
                     handled
                     of
                     the
                     word
                     of
                     life
                     ,
                     declare
                     we
                     unto
                     you
                     :
                  
                   and
                   accordingly
                   it
                   follows
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   TAKE
                   .
                   Stretching
                   out
                   the
                   hand
                   
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   lay
                   hold
                   on
                   life
                   ,
                   embrace
                   salvation
                   offer'd
                   .
                   Take
                   ,
                   for
                   ye
                   have
                   it
                   not
                   by
                   nature
                   in
                   your selves
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   God
                   through
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   Humane
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   through
                   it
                   might
                   convey
                   to
                   men
                   the
                   power
                   ,
                   &
                   virtue
                   of
                   the
                   Divine
                   nature
                   .
                   He
                   took
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   give
                   ;
                   we
                   take
                   to
                   enjoy
                   .
                   
                     Take
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   snatch
                   it
                   ,
                   take
                   it
                   with
                   reverence
                   and
                   such
                   devotion
                   of
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   body
                   ,
                   as
                   becomes
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   mystery
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   indeed
                   has
                   alwayes
                   been
                   the
                   custom
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   to
                   use
                   an
                   humble
                   posture
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   kneeling
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   EAT
                   .
                   Apply
                   to
                   your
                   souls
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   feed
                   upon
                   me
                   and
                   be
                   transformed
                   into
                   my
                   likeness
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   may
                   be
                   united
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   may
                   live
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   no
                   otherwise
                   then
                   the
                   meat
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   dayly
                   eat
                   ,
                   is
                   turn'd
                   into
                   juice
                   and
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   intimately
                   adhering
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   becomes
                   part
                   of
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THIS
                   IS
                   MY
                   BODY
                   .
                   This
                   i.e.
                   
                   this
                   bread
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   they
                   disagree
                   in
                   gender
                   ,
                   yet
                   who
                   is
                   so
                   unskil'd
                   in
                   Grammar
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   know
                   that
                   the
                   Relative
                   this
                   ,
                   may
                   agree
                   either
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   Antecedent
                   ,
                   bread
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   later
                   ,
                   body
                   ?
                   or
                   This
                   mystery
                   and
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   This
                   action
                   of
                   my
                   breaking
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   ,
                   of
                   your
                   taking
                   and
                   eating
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IS
                   MY
                   BODY
                   .
                   Is
                   the
                   representation
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   assurance
                   of
                   salvation
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   believe
                   ;
                   as
                   we
                   commonly
                   say
                   of
                   a
                   writing
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   estate
                   .
                   i.e.
                   this
                   gives
                   me
                   a
                   title
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   house
                   and
                   land
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   sure
                   conveyance
                   makes
                   me
                   right
                   owner
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   fields
                   ,
                   and
                   meadows
                   were
                   really
                   included
                   in
                   the
                   parchment
                   .
                   Such
                   a
                   manner
                   of
                   speech
                   is
                   frequently
                   us'd
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ;
                   as
                   where
                   't
                   is
                   v
                   said
                   
                     the
                     rock
                     was
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   take
                   properly
                   and
                   strictly
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   words
                   sound
                   ,
                   were
                   absurd
                   ;
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   more
                   meant
                   by
                   it
                   then
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   rock
                   was
                   the
                   type
                   ,
                   and
                   emblem
                   
                   of
                   Christ.
                   So
                   here
                   that
                   the
                   bread
                   is
                   
                     Christ's
                     Body
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   in
                   a
                   gross
                   sense
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   that
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   bread
                   were
                   changed
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   flesh
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   whosoever
                   doth
                   with
                   faith
                   receive
                   these
                   sacred
                   Symbols
                   ,
                   doth
                   truly
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   intents
                   partake
                   of
                   the
                   benefits
                   ,
                   which
                   Christ
                   hath
                   purchas'd
                   for
                   us
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   closely
                   united
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   grows
                   in
                   grace
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   our
                   bodily
                   food
                   being
                   taken
                   in
                   does
                   pass
                   into
                   our
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   nourishment
                   ,
                   and
                   increase
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   our
                   body
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   WHICH
                   IS
                   BROKEN
                   ,
                   or
                   Given
                   .
                   The
                   u
                   present
                   Tense
                   here
                   is
                   put
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     shortly
                     shall
                     be
                     broken
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   Christ
                   was
                   yet
                   not
                   crucified
                   ,
                   but
                   spoke
                   these
                   words
                   before
                   his
                   Passion
                   .
                   Or
                   the
                   whole
                   life
                   of
                   Christ
                   having
                   been
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   an
                   enduring
                   of
                   hardship
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   understood
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   the
                   cross
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   nails
                   ;
                   the
                   scourges
                   and
                   the
                   thorns
                   ,
                   
                   wherewith
                   his
                   sacred
                   Body
                   was
                   rent
                   ,
                   and
                   torn
                   :
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   hunger
                   and
                   cold
                   ,
                   fasting
                   and
                   watching
                   ,
                   grief
                   and
                   pains
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   underwent
                   all
                   along
                   from
                   the
                   Cradle
                   to
                   the
                   Cross
                   :
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   mystical
                   and
                   Sacramental
                   sense
                   ;
                   which
                   by
                   this
                   breaking
                   &
                   giving
                   of
                   the
                   bread
                   is
                   represented
                   &
                   shown
                   forth
                   as
                   broken
                   and
                   given
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   very
                   actions
                   us'd
                   by
                   our
                   Saviour
                   at
                   this
                   Supper
                   have
                   a
                   spiritual
                   meaning
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   allude
                   to
                   some
                   mystery
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     took
                     bread
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   took
                   to
                   himself
                   a
                   body
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   become
                   bone
                   of
                   our
                   bone
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   of
                   our
                   flesh
                   ;
                   and
                   suffer
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   the
                   punishment
                   due
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   w
                   written
                   ,
                   Burnt
                   offerings
                   ,
                   and
                   sacrifices
                   thou
                   wouldst
                   not
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   body
                   thou
                   hast
                   prepared
                   for
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     blessed
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   i.e.
                   he
                   set
                   it
                   aside
                   from
                   common
                   use
                   :
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   flesh
                   and
                   blood
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   would
                   put
                   on
                   ,
                   he
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   defilement
                   of
                   our
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   after
                   
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   manner
                   ,
                   be
                   born
                   of
                   the
                   Blessed
                   Virgin
                   without
                   sin
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     broke
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   Iust
                   so
                   was
                   that
                   his
                   body
                   used
                   ,
                   cut
                   and
                   mangled
                   with
                   cruel
                   whips
                   ,
                   bruised
                   with
                   blowes
                   ,
                   and
                   buffets
                   ,
                   gash'd
                   with
                   a
                   spear
                   ,
                   pricked
                   with
                   the
                   thorns
                   ,
                   and
                   bored
                   with
                   nails
                   ;
                   that
                   we
                   by
                   his
                   stripes
                   might
                   be
                   healed
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     gave
                     it
                  
                   ;
                   hanging
                   on
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   with
                   stretched
                   armes
                   &
                   bowed
                   head
                   ,
                   he
                   seem'd
                   to
                   invite
                   all
                   men
                   to
                   the
                   well
                   of
                   salvation
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   open'd
                   in
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   cleansing
                   of
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   quenching
                   of
                   spiritual
                   thirst
                   ;
                   laying
                   down
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   good
                   shepheard
                   for
                   the
                   ransom
                   of
                   souls
                   .
                   And
                   his
                   Father
                   gave
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   loving
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   only
                   begotten
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   death
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   believes
                   in
                   him
                   might
                   have
                   everlasting
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   FOR
                   YOU
                   .
                   For
                   your
                   sake
                   ,
                   upon
                   your
                   account
                   ,
                   to
                   your
                   benefit
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   appeasing
                   God's
                   wrath
                   ,
                   satisfying
                   
                   his
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   and
                   obtaining
                   his
                   mercy
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   redemption
                   of
                   your
                   souls
                   ,
                   the
                   purchase
                   of
                   pardon
                   and
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   assurance
                   of
                   salvation
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   by
                   my
                   death
                   may
                   live
                   ,
                   by
                   my
                   wounds
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   cured
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   receiving
                   me
                   thus
                   offered
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   received
                   into
                   favour
                   .
                   Or
                   in
                   your
                   stead
                   .
                   Behold
                   I
                   suffer
                   ,
                   what
                   you
                   should
                   have
                   suffered
                   ;
                   I
                   as
                   your
                   Mediator
                   stand
                   betwixt
                   you
                   and
                   God
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   your
                   sins
                   and
                   his
                   wrath
                   ,
                   and
                   undergoe
                   the
                   penalty
                   which
                   was
                   due
                   to
                   you
                   :
                   my
                   body
                   is
                   torn
                   and
                   mangled
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   soul
                   powred
                   out
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   amiss
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   hath
                   bin
                   no
                   iniquity
                   found
                   in
                   my
                   hand
                   ,
                   nor
                   guil
                   in
                   my
                   mouth
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   that
                   Lamb
                   of
                   God
                   slain
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   that
                   good
                   shepheard
                   of
                   souls
                   ,
                   that
                   lay
                   down
                   my
                   life
                   for
                   my
                   sheep
                   .
                   Thus
                   broken
                   and
                   given
                   ,
                   thus
                   delivered
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   seal
                   pardon
                   of
                   sins
                   to
                   your
                   hearts
                   ,
                   I
                   improve
                   grace
                   ,
                   supply
                   
                   strength
                   ,
                   &
                   feed
                   your
                   souls
                   to
                   life
                   everlasting
                   .
                
                 
                   Broken
                   or
                   Given
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   all
                   one
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   heavenly
                   Bread
                   was
                   given
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   broken
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   broken
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   .
                   Christ
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   suffered
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   had
                   a
                   body
                   given
                   him
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   that
                   body
                   have
                   done
                   us
                   good
                   ,
                   or
                   furnisht
                   us
                   with
                   spiritual
                   nourishment
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   bin
                   broken
                   ;
                   Had
                   not
                   Christ
                   dyed
                   ,
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   sure
                   of
                   living
                   :
                   As
                   it
                   is
                   with
                   the
                   bread
                   it self
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Symbol
                   of
                   his
                   Body
                   .
                   The
                   corn
                   must
                   be
                   first
                   cut
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   threshed
                   ,
                   and
                   winnowed
                   ,
                   and
                   grownd
                   ,
                   and
                   sifted
                   ,
                   &
                   kneaded
                   ,
                   and
                   baked
                   with
                   a
                   hot
                   oven
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   can
                   become
                   bread
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THIS
                   DOE
                   YE
                   .
                   These
                   words
                   either
                   have
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   the
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   the
                   bread
                   which
                   Christ
                   gave
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   eat
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   belong
                   to
                   all
                   Christians
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   company
                   of
                   
                   believers
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   Church
                   doth
                   in
                   more
                   words
                   deliver
                   it
                   ;
                   
                     Take
                     ,
                     and
                     eat
                     this
                     in
                     remembrance
                     that
                     Christ
                     died
                     for
                     thee
                     ,
                     &
                     feed
                     on
                     him
                     in
                     thy
                     heart
                     ,
                     with
                     Faith
                     and
                     thanksgiving
                     .
                  
                   And
                   so
                   of
                   the
                   Cup
                   afterward
                   't
                   is
                   said
                   ;
                   
                     This
                     doe
                     ye
                     as
                     oft
                     as
                     ye
                     drink
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   i.e.
                   when
                   ever
                   ye
                   drink
                   it
                   ,
                   drink
                   it
                   in
                   remembrance
                   of
                   me
                   .
                   Or
                   to
                   Christ's
                   own
                   actions
                   ,
                   who
                   broke
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   thus
                   they
                   imply
                   a
                   special
                   charge
                   to
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   Preachers
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   also
                   were
                   these
                   Disciples
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   I
                   leave
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   planting
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   preaching
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   trust
                   for
                   the
                   management
                   of
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   my
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   duly
                   administring
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   :
                   wherefore
                   I
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   require
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   celebrating
                   this
                   mystery
                   you
                   follow
                   my
                   example
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   no
                   otherwise
                   then
                   you
                   have
                   seen
                   me
                   do
                   before
                   you
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   remain
                   
                   pure
                   to
                   all
                   succeeding
                   ages
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   this
                   first
                   institution
                   .
                   And
                   hither
                   St.
                   Paul
                   x
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   makes
                   his
                   appeal
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   discourses
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Supper
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     which
                     I
                     received
                     that
                     deliver
                     I
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     how
                     the
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   This
                   or
                   Thus
                   ,
                   This
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   or
                   thus
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   now
                   in
                   your
                   company
                   ,
                   doe
                   ye
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   from
                   hence
                   forward
                   that
                   derive
                   authority
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   several
                   assemblyes
                   ;
                   take
                   bread
                   and
                   bless
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   break
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   about
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   rightly
                   prepared
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   Table
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   these
                   words
                   of
                   consecration
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   to
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   y
                   Greek
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     make
                     this
                  
                   ,
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   ordinary
                   phrase
                   amongst
                   the
                   Popish
                   Priests
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   perform
                   Mass
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   doe
                   make
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   thinking
                   possibly
                   that
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Transsubstantiation
                   is
                   much
                   advantaged
                   by
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   making
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   Greek
                   is
                   indifferently
                   
                   applyed
                   to
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   z
                   which
                   signifies
                   
                     to
                     do
                  
                   would
                   have
                   bin
                   very
                   improper
                   and
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   us'd
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THIS
                   DOE
                   YE
                   .
                   The
                   word
                   will
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   a
                   Latine
                   and
                   Hebrew
                   carry
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   sacrificing
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   't
                   would
                   intimate
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Saviour's
                   death
                   was
                   our
                   peace-offering
                   ;
                   whereby
                   God's
                   wrath
                   conceived
                   against
                   sin
                   was
                   atoned
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Iustice
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   we
                   being
                   cleansed
                   by
                   the
                   sprinkling
                   of
                   his
                   Blood.
                   The
                   Papists
                   therefore
                   call
                   the
                   Mass
                   a
                   Sacrifice
                   without
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   holy
                   Table
                   strictly
                   and
                   properly
                   without
                   any
                   Metaphor
                   ,
                   an
                   Altar
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   we
                   doe
                   here
                   represent
                   and
                   commemorate
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   partake
                   of
                   these
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   use
                   the
                   b
                   Psalmist's
                   words
                   ;
                   
                     What
                     shall
                     I
                     render
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     for
                     all
                     his
                     benefits
                     towards
                     me
                     ?
                     I
                     will
                     take
                     the
                     Cup
                     of
                     Salvation
                     ,
                     and
                     call
                     upon
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     the
                     
                     Lord
                     :
                     I
                     will
                     Sacrifice
                     unto
                     thee
                     the
                     Sacrifice
                     of
                     thanksgiving
                     ,
                     and
                     call
                     upon
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     :
                     I
                     will
                     pay
                     my
                     vows
                     unto
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     now
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     all
                     his
                     people
                     .
                  
                   But
                   he
                   having
                   offer'd
                   once
                   a
                   perfect
                   Sacrifice
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   cry'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     is
                     finished
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   he
                   dyed
                   ,
                   dyes
                   no
                   more
                   :
                   't
                   were
                   absurd
                   to
                   think
                   ,
                   there
                   needed
                   a
                   repetition
                   of
                   that
                   act
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   it self
                   was
                   all-sufficient
                   ,
                   Christ's
                   Blood
                   being
                   of
                   an
                   infinite
                   value
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   immediately
                   follows
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Psalm
                   ,
                   
                     Precious
                     in
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     his
                     Saints
                     :
                  
                   A
                   c
                   word
                   peculiar
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   Psalm
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     hath
                     set
                     apart
                     the
                     holy
                     one
                     for
                     himself
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   16.
                   
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     suffer
                     thine
                     holy
                     one
                     to
                     see
                     corruption
                     ,
                  
                   meaning
                   Christ.
                   Besides
                   to
                   what
                   purpose
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   ground
                   an
                   unreasonable
                   doctrine
                   upon
                   the
                   nicety
                   of
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   ordinary
                   plain
                   meaning
                   signifies
                   but
                   this
                   ,
                   doe
                   so
                   hereafter
                   as
                   ye
                   now
                   doe
                   ;
                   or
                   do
                   ye
                   in
                   your
                   companies
                   ,
                   
                   what
                   ye
                   have
                   seen
                   me
                   now
                   do
                   in
                   mine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IN
                   REMEMBRANCE
                   OF
                   ME.
                   For
                   a
                   memorial
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   monument
                   of
                   my
                   love
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   spar'd
                   my
                   life
                   for
                   your
                   sakes
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   gratitude
                   to
                   keep
                   up
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   my
                   bitter
                   death
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   as
                   your
                   surety
                   upon
                   your
                   account
                   underwent
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   benefit
                   whereof
                   you
                   will
                   receive
                   by
                   believing
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   eating
                   my
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   drinking
                   my
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   becoming
                   one
                   with
                   me
                   .
                   Or
                   d
                   
                     for
                     my
                     remembrance
                  
                   ;
                   appointed
                   by
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   sacred
                   ordinances
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   practise
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   till
                   my
                   second
                   coming
                   in
                   the
                   clouds
                   ,
                   as
                   ye
                   will
                   see
                   me
                   goe
                   away
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   to
                   leave
                   behind
                   me
                   a
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bear
                   up
                   your
                   hearts
                   in
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   suffered
                   hath
                   bin
                   out
                   of
                   love
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   in
                   following
                   ages
                   shall
                   not
                   see
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   yet
                   may
                   have
                   some
                   further
                   assurance
                   then
                   
                   my
                   bare
                   word
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   provided
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   standing
                   ordinance
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   whereby
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   remembred
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   LIKEWISE
                   ALSO
                   HE
                   TOOK
                   THE
                   CUP
                   .
                   Now
                   follows
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   consecration
                   of
                   the
                   Cup
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   compleat
                   meal
                   ,
                   were
                   there
                   not
                   spiritual
                   drink
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   meat
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   being
                   as
                   necessary
                   to
                   quench
                   the
                   thirst
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   flesh
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   hunger
                   of
                   a
                   believing
                   soul
                   ,
                   that
                   hungers
                   and
                   thirsts
                   after
                   righteousness
                   .
                   But
                   first
                   the
                   Bread
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Cup.
                   Why
                   ?
                   because
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   body
                   broken
                   ,
                   before
                   there
                   could
                   be
                   blood
                   spilt
                   .
                   First
                   bread
                   to
                   strengthen
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   wine
                   to
                   refresh
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                   Again
                   the
                   Cup
                   last
                   as
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   flesh
                   could
                   have
                   profited
                   nothing
                   without
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   is
                   said
                   e
                   to
                   have
                   redeem'd
                   his
                   Church
                   with
                   his
                   Blood
                   ;
                   nor
                   does
                   he
                   onely
                   redeem
                   us
                   with
                   the
                   shedding
                   of
                   his
                   
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   wash
                   us
                   by
                   the
                   sprinkling
                   of
                   it
                   upon
                   our
                   consciences
                   from
                   dead
                   works
                   ▪
                   and
                   preserve
                   his
                   Church
                   spotless
                   till
                   the
                   great
                   day
                   .
                   Nay
                   the
                   author
                   to
                   the
                   Hebrews
                   f
                   observes
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   old
                   Law
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   attonement
                   for
                   sin
                   without
                   blood
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   lay
                   the
                   life
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   the
                   sinner
                   was
                   to
                   answer
                   for
                   his
                   sin
                   :
                   wherefore
                   't
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   the
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   partly
                   burnt
                   into
                   ashes
                   ,
                   partly
                   eaten
                   by
                   the
                   Priest
                   or
                   congregation
                   )
                   that
                   appeas'd
                   God's
                   wrath
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   sprinkled
                   round
                   the
                   Altar
                   .
                   Nor
                   did
                   the
                   eating
                   of
                   the
                   Passeover
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   type
                   of
                   this
                   Supper
                   )
                   secure
                   the
                   Israelites
                   from
                   the
                   destroying
                   Angel
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   blood
                   which
                   was
                   struck
                   upon
                   the
                   lintell
                   of
                   the
                   door
                   .
                   Nor
                   can
                   the
                   Papists
                   plead
                   the
                   no
                   necessity
                   of
                   administring
                   the
                   Cup
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Israel
                   in
                   the
                   celebration
                   of
                   their
                   Passeover
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Priests
                   and
                   people
                   in
                   their
                   sacrifices
                   onely
                   eat
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   the
                   lamb
                   
                   or
                   bullock
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   drank
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   either
                   spilt
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   sprinkled
                   it
                   up
                   &
                   down
                   .
                   For
                   first
                   we
                   have
                   here
                   Christ's
                   express
                   command
                   ,
                   
                     Drink
                     ye
                     all
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ;
                   whereas
                   they
                   were
                   bid
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   main
                   thing
                   .
                   Christ's
                   merit
                   (
                   as
                   was
                   said
                   before
                   )
                   lay
                   most
                   in
                   his
                   blood
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   to
                   give
                   our selves
                   an
                   interest
                   in
                   his
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   partake
                   of
                   his
                   blood
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   why
                   is
                   the
                   Symbol
                   of
                   his
                   precious
                   Blood
                   call'd
                   a
                   Cup
                   ,
                   whereas
                   that
                   by
                   which
                   his
                   holy
                   Body
                   is
                   represented
                   is
                   plainly
                   termed
                   Bread
                   ?
                   now
                   bread
                   and
                   cup
                   are
                   not
                   direct
                   opposites
                   ,
                   nor
                   answer
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   but
                   bread
                   and
                   wine
                   .
                   This
                   by
                   the
                   Papists
                   own
                   confession
                   must
                   be
                   allowed
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   figure
                   (
                   call'd
                   Metonymie
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   vessel
                   containing
                   for
                   the
                   liquor
                   contained
                   ,
                   the
                   Cup
                   for
                   the
                   wine
                   in
                   the
                   cup.
                   Now
                   therefore
                   if
                   the
                   Cup
                   be
                   not
                   really
                   turn'd
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   neither
                   is
                   the
                   bread
                   changed
                   into
                   flesh
                   .
                   
                   For
                   just
                   as
                   it
                   's
                   said
                   of
                   the
                   bread
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     my
                     Body
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   sayes
                   of
                   the
                   Cup
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     my
                     Blood.
                  
                   And
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   figure
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   ,
                   why
                   not
                   in
                   both
                   ?
                   or
                   can
                   we
                   suppose
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Saviour
                   in
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   concernment
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   spoke
                   properly
                   here
                   too
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   before
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   truth
                   on
                   't
                   is
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   on
                   all
                   hands
                   run
                   our selves
                   into
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   absurdities
                   ,
                   should
                   we
                   take
                   words
                   strictly
                   as
                   they
                   sound
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   allow
                   them
                   a
                   fair
                   meaning
                   according
                   to
                   popular
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   custom
                   of
                   speaking
                   .
                   For
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   we
                   should
                   have
                   cities
                   with
                   wals
                   up
                   to
                   heaven
                   ,
                   Christ
                   would
                   be
                   turn'd
                   into
                   one
                   rock
                   ,
                   Peter
                   into
                   another
                   ,
                   Herod
                   would
                   be
                   Metamorphosed
                   into
                   a
                   fox
                   ,
                   and
                   Ovid's
                   fables
                   would
                   hardly
                   seem
                   more
                   strange
                   then
                   Scripture
                   .
                   But
                   Rhetorick
                   teacheth
                   us
                   the
                   convenience
                   ,
                   and
                   vulgar
                   custom
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   using
                   figures
                   ,
                   &
                   no
                   question
                   but
                   our
                   Saviour
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   liberty
                   in
                   this
                   sacred
                   Institution
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   this
                   figure
                   whereby
                   the
                   Cup
                   is
                   put
                   for
                   the
                   wine
                   (
                   whereas
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   is
                   properly
                   express'd
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   bread
                   )
                   may
                   be
                   this
                   ;
                   because
                   bread
                   being
                   of
                   a
                   solid
                   substance
                   is
                   of
                   it self
                   easily
                   laid
                   hold
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   hands
                   :
                   but
                   wine
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   fluid
                   &
                   liquid
                   nature
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   meddled
                   with
                   to
                   any
                   use
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   first
                   put
                   into
                   some
                   vessel
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   cup
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Likewise
                     also
                  
                   .
                   These
                   two
                   particles
                   imply
                   ,
                   partly
                   that
                   Christ
                   did
                   as
                   well
                   appoint
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   wine
                   as
                   of
                   bread
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   holy
                   Supper
                   an
                   entire
                   Sacrament
                   ;
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   either
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   mystery
                   would
                   be
                   maimed
                   and
                   imperfect
                   ;
                   partly
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   self
                   same
                   fashion
                   ,
                   consecrate
                   the
                   Symbol
                   of
                   his
                   precious
                   Blood
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   that
                   of
                   his
                   holy
                   Body
                   ,
                   using
                   the
                   same
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   words
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   
                     he
                     took
                     the
                     bread
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     gave
                     thanks
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     gave
                     it
                     to
                     his
                     Disciples
                  
                   ,
                   bidding
                   them
                   
                   eat
                   ,
                   and
                   telling
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   was
                   his
                   
                     Body
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     broken
                     for
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   charging
                   them
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   
                     in
                     remembrance
                     of
                     him
                  
                   :
                   Iust
                   so
                   
                     he
                     took
                     the
                     Cup
                  
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     gave
                     thanks
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     gave
                     it
                  
                   amongst
                   them
                   and
                   bid
                   them
                   drink
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   them
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   
                     Blood
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     shed
                     for
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   charged
                   them
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   
                     in
                     remembrance
                     of
                     him
                  
                   .
                   Some
                   little
                   difference
                   we
                   may
                   meet
                   with
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   actions
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   words
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   adding
                   or
                   leaving
                   out
                   .
                   First
                   here
                   is
                   added
                   a
                   more
                   special
                   note
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   cup
                   was
                   appointed
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   
                     after
                     Supper
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   generally
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   to
                   be
                   
                     the
                     night
                     in
                     which
                     he
                     was
                     betrayed
                     :
                  
                   And
                   a
                   more
                   punctual
                   command
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   sayes
                   ,
                   
                     Drink
                     ye
                     all
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ;
                   contenting
                   himself
                   of
                   the
                   bread
                   to
                   have
                   said
                   onely
                   ,
                   
                     Eat
                     it
                  
                   .
                   with
                   a
                   particular
                   declaration
                   of
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   tells
                   them
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   
                     the
                     Blood
                     of
                     the
                     New
                     Testament
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   he
                   sayes
                   not
                   of
                   his
                   Body
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   
                   use
                   and
                   end
                   for
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   appointed
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     the
                     remission
                     of
                     sins
                  
                   .
                   i.e.
                   for
                   sealing
                   that
                   pardon
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   purchased
                   by
                   his
                   blood
                   .
                   Besides
                   a
                   precept
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   an
                   advice
                   of
                   frequent
                   receiving
                   ,
                   implyed
                   in
                   those
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     As
                     oft
                     as
                     ye
                     drink
                     it
                     .
                  
                   Then
                   here
                   is
                   left
                   out
                   the
                   action
                   of
                   powring
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   wine
                   ,
                   which
                   answers
                   the
                   breaking
                   of
                   bread
                   ;
                   for
                   
                     he
                     broke
                     the
                     breaa
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   said
                   that
                   
                     he
                     powred
                     out
                     the
                     wine
                  
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   supposed
                   the
                   cup
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   wine
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   took
                   it
                   .
                   Yet
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   consecration
                   doe
                   make
                   out
                   this
                   action
                   also
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     my
                     Body
                     which
                     is
                     broken
                     for
                     you
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     my
                     Blood
                     which
                     is
                     shed
                     for
                     you
                     .
                  
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   he
                   sayes
                   of
                   the
                   bread
                   ,
                   
                     Take
                     ,
                     eat
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   wine
                   onely
                   ,
                   Drink
                   ;
                   which
                   yet
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   without
                   taking
                   it
                   .
                   Now
                   herein
                   perhaps
                   lay
                   the
                   difference
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   bread
                   being
                   broken
                   into
                   small
                   pieces
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   could
                   at
                   once
                   take
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   partake
                   together
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   :
                   
                   but
                   the
                   cup
                   being
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   partition
                   ,
                   they
                   handed
                   it
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   staying
                   till
                   the
                   first
                   had
                   drunk
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   on
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Cup
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   being
                   full
                   of
                   wine
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   himself
                   sayes
                   afterward
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   drink
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   the
                   vine
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   drank
                   it
                   new
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   kingdom
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                   Now
                   wine
                   was
                   the
                   fittest
                   to
                   express
                   the
                   nature
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   the
                   noblest
                   liquour
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   most
                   refreshes
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   man.
                   
                     Give
                     wine
                  
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Proverb
                   g
                   saith
                   )
                   
                     to
                     the
                     sad
                     in
                     heart
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     forget
                     their
                     misery
                     .
                  
                   Wine
                   was
                   used
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   curing
                   of
                   wounds
                   ,
                   as
                   't
                   is
                   said
                   h
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   Samaritan
                   ,
                   that
                   taking
                   the
                   man
                   ●hat
                   had
                   lighted
                   amongst
                   thieves
                   into
                   his
                   care
                   ,
                   he
                   powred
                   wine
                   and
                   oyl
                   into
                   his
                   wounds
                   ;
                   the
                   wine
                   to
                   search
                   and
                   cleanse
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   oyl
                   to
                   heal
                   and
                   skin
                   them
                   :
                   Christ's
                   Blood
                   hath
                   the
                   same
                   virtue
                   and
                   efficacy
                   to
                   
                   quench
                   the
                   spiritual
                   thirst
                   of
                   a
                   sinner
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   scorch'd
                   with
                   his
                   guilt
                   ,
                   longs
                   for
                   Christ's
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   hart
                   panteth
                   after
                   the
                   water-brooks
                   ;
                   to
                   cheer
                   the
                   spirits
                   which
                   lye
                   drooping
                   under
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   sin
                   ;
                   to
                   supply
                   new
                   strength
                   to
                   a
                   Christian
                   believer
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   rejoyce
                   to
                   run
                   his
                   course
                   as
                   a
                   Giant
                   refresh'd
                   with
                   wine
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   to
                   wash
                   the
                   defiled
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   cleans
                   the
                   foul
                   running
                   sores
                   of
                   the
                   soul
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   fitted
                   for
                   the
                   oyl
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   the
                   comforter
                   .
                   Besides
                   Christ
                   himself
                   is
                   often
                   compared
                   to
                   a
                   Vine
                   ,
                   whereof
                   all
                   the
                   faithfull
                   are
                   branches
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     Vine
                  
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   i
                   )
                   
                     and
                     my
                     Father
                     the
                     Husbandman
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   trod
                   the
                   winepress
                   of
                   God's
                   wrath
                   alone
                   for
                   us
                   .
                   Yet
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   where
                   wine
                   cannot
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   other
                   drinks
                   either
                   natural
                   or
                   made
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   custom
                   of
                   the
                   country
                   )
                   may
                   be
                   us'd
                   ,
                   as
                   water
                   ,
                   beer
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Now
                   as
                   that
                   bread
                   which
                   came
                   down
                   from
                   heaven
                   was
                   the
                   type
                   of
                   
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   the
                   water
                   which
                   came
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   rock
                   ,
                   and
                   follow'd
                   the
                   Israelites
                   through
                   the
                   wilderness
                   ,
                   an
                   emblem
                   of
                   his
                   Blood
                   ;
                   for
                   k
                   
                     that
                     rock
                     was
                     Christ.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     took
                     it
                  
                   .
                   He
                   lifted
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   table
                   ,
                   and
                   held
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   either
                   having
                   first
                   powred
                   wine
                   into
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   some
                   bigger
                   vessell
                   or
                   flagon
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   with
                   an
                   intent
                   to
                   power
                   wine
                   into
                   it
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   word
                   
                     shed
                     forth
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     powred
                     out
                  
                   doth
                   intimate
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   sign
                   was
                   to
                   represent
                   the
                   thing
                   signified
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AFTER
                   SUPPER
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   Supper
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   eating
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   was
                   appointed
                   in
                   Supper
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   eating
                   .
                   Or
                   else
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   unlikely
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   particle
                   of
                   time
                   may
                   belong
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   the
                   bread
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   cup
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   celebration
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   mystery
                   was
                   not
                   performed
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   made
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Paschal
                   Supper
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   and
                   place
                   whereof
                   this
                   was
                   from
                   thence
                   forward
                   
                   to
                   succeed
                   and
                   be
                   of
                   perpetual
                   use
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AND
                   WHEN
                   HE
                   HAD
                   GIVEN
                   THANKS
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     blessed
                     it
                  
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Apostle
                   l
                   calls
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Cup
                     of
                     blessing
                     which
                     we
                     bless
                  
                   ;
                   i.e.
                   before
                   he
                   appointed
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   sign
                   of
                   his
                   Blood
                   ,
                   he
                   sanctified
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   word
                   and
                   prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   begging
                   a
                   blessing
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   separated
                   it
                   from
                   common
                   use
                   :
                   using
                   perhaps
                   the
                   ordinary
                   grace
                   ,
                   which
                   amongst
                   the
                   Iews
                   ,
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   did
                   at
                   meals
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   ;
                   for
                   no
                   question
                   but
                   our
                   Saviour
                   here
                   alludes
                   to
                   their
                   custom
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   dinner
                   or
                   supper
                   ,
                   after
                   thanks
                   was
                   given
                   ,
                   drank
                   round
                   the
                   whole
                   company
                   that
                   was
                   at
                   table
                   of
                   the
                   grace-cup
                   ,
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   beginning
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   HE
                   GAVE
                   IT
                   .
                   He
                   set
                   it
                   down
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   take
                   the
                   cup
                   and
                   drink
                   ;
                   or
                   perhaps
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   some
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   give
                   it
                   about
                   to
                   his
                   fellows
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   TO
                   THEM
                   .
                   The
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   or
                   disciples
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   stood
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   Church
                   ;
                   and
                   consequently
                   to
                   all
                   believers
                   whomsoever
                   ,
                   that
                   make
                   profession
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Faith.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   SAYING
                   .
                   Speaking
                   almost
                   the
                   same
                   words
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   used
                   before
                   concerning
                   the
                   bread
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   declare
                   his
                   own
                   purpose
                   in
                   the
                   institution
                   of
                   this
                   mystery
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   benefit
                   who
                   should
                   partake
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   DRINK
                   YE
                   .
                   With
                   Faith
                   receive
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   my
                   Blood
                   ,
                   that
                   like
                   your
                   natural
                   drink
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   taken
                   into
                   your
                   souls
                   may
                   refresh
                   your
                   souls
                   ,
                   quicken
                   your
                   graces
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   you
                   to
                   life
                   everlasting
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ALL
                   OF
                   IT
                   .
                   Every
                   one
                   some
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   bread
                   was
                   indeed
                   broken
                   into
                   severall
                   portions
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   cup
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   divided
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   part
                   it
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   drinking
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   left
                   for
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   company
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   FOR.
                   That
                   which
                   before
                   was
                   delivered
                   in
                   a
                   declarative
                   way
                   as
                   a
                   bare
                   narration
                   ,
                   
                     eat
                     ;
                     this
                     is
                     my
                     Body
                     ,
                  
                   is
                   here
                   brought
                   in
                   as
                   a
                   reason
                   .
                   
                     Drink
                     ,
                     for
                     this
                     is
                     my
                     Blood.
                  
                   Which
                   shews
                   to
                   what
                   end
                   and
                   purpose
                   the
                   cup
                   was
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   much
                   it
                   concerns
                   believers
                   to
                   drink
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   by
                   it
                   is
                   conveyed
                   the
                   forgiveness
                   of
                   sins
                   ,
                   the
                   main
                   virtue
                   and
                   effect
                   of
                   Christ's
                   Blood
                   being
                   spilt
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THIS
                   .
                   To
                   wit
                   ,
                   this
                   cup
                   which
                   I
                   doe
                   now
                   deliver
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   this
                   wine
                   which
                   you
                   are
                   now
                   about
                   to
                   drink
                   ,
                   or
                   this
                   action
                   of
                   my
                   giving
                   and
                   your
                   drinking
                   the
                   holy
                   Cup.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   IS
                   MY
                   BLOOD
                   .
                   That
                   is
                   ,
                   doth
                   signifie
                   and
                   represent
                   my
                   Blood
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   only
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   gives
                   out
                   also
                   and
                   conveyes
                   my
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   benefits
                   thereof
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   being
                   receiv'd
                   with
                   Faith
                   shall
                   prove
                   as
                   much
                   to
                   your
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   your
                   souls
                   as
                   much
                   good
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   did
                   really
                   drink
                   my
                   very
                   Blood
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   one
                   finds
                   himself
                   
                   refresh'd
                   with
                   wine
                   which
                   he
                   drinks
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   OF
                   THE
                   NEW
                   TESTAMENT
                   .
                   Upon
                   Gospel
                   terms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   grace
                   ;
                   whereas
                   formerly
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Old
                   Testament
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   they
                   were
                   us'd
                   to
                   make
                   atonement
                   for
                   their
                   sins
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   bulls
                   and
                   goats
                   :
                   now
                   Christ
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   was
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   substance
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   those
                   shadows
                   belonged
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   truth
                   prefigur'd
                   by
                   those
                   Levitical
                   types
                   ,
                   all
                   those
                   rites
                   of
                   sacrificing
                   were
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   end
                   ;
                   when
                   once
                   he
                   had
                   offer'd
                   up
                   a
                   perfect
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                   blotting
                   out
                   the
                   hand-writing
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   sealing
                   a
                   
                     New
                     Covenant
                  
                   of
                   grace
                   in
                   his
                   Blood
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   word
                   m
                   will
                   bear
                   that
                   sense
                   too
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   know
                   't
                   was
                   the
                   usual
                   custom
                   of
                   making
                   and
                   ratifying
                   Covenants
                   by
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                   as
                   betwixt
                   n
                   God
                   and
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   o
                   Abraham
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Philistins
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   strook
                   a
                   league
                   of
                   friendship
                   ;
                   and
                   possibly
                   that
                   heap
                   of
                   
                   stones
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   p
                   raised
                   by
                   Iacob
                   and
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   law
                   Laban
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   afterward
                   called
                   Gilead
                   ,
                   might
                   serve
                   also
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                   Nay
                   Homer
                   takes
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   practis'd
                   amongst
                   the
                   Heathen
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Greek
                   does
                   more
                   properly
                   denote
                   the
                   Testament
                   or
                   
                     last
                     will
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   a
                   man
                   doth
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   dispose
                   of
                   his
                   estate
                   ,
                   &
                   bequeath
                   legacies
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   ambulatory
                   and
                   uncertain
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   one
                   lives
                   ,
                   is
                   never
                   valid
                   or
                   of
                   force
                   ,
                   q
                   till
                   the
                   Testator
                   be
                   dead
                   :
                   nor
                   could
                   we
                   have
                   bin
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   Christ
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   had
                   an
                   effectual
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   his
                   benefits
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   dyed
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   sealed
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   made
                   the
                   purchase
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Testament
                  
                   here
                   then
                   is
                   meant
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   mankind
                   ;
                   which
                   in
                   former
                   time
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   his
                   people
                   acquainted
                   with
                   ,
                   by
                   visions
                   ,
                   and
                   Prophesies
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   dark
                   representations
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   fulness
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   by
                   sending
                   his
                   own
                   Son
                   ,
                   made
                   man
                   after
                   
                   our
                   own
                   likeness
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   wisdome
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   dwelt
                   amongst
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   word
                   became
                   flesh
                   ;
                   gave
                   out
                   a
                   full
                   discovery
                   thereof
                   in
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   and
                   the
                   clear
                   manifestations
                   of
                   his
                   grace
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   Covenant
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Son
                   (
                   our
                   Mediator
                   ,
                   who
                   reconcil'd
                   us
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   )
                   he
                   entred
                   into
                   with
                   men
                   ,
                   being
                   made
                   upon
                   other
                   terms
                   then
                   the
                   Law
                   required
                   ,
                   which
                   sayes
                   ,
                   
                     Doe
                     this
                     and
                     live
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   calls
                   for
                   an
                   exact
                   obedience
                   ,
                   which
                   therefore
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   men
                   to
                   keep
                   ;
                   whereas
                   the
                   conditions
                   we
                   are
                   tyed
                   to
                   under
                   the
                   Covenant
                   of
                   grace
                   are
                   repentance
                   only
                   and
                   Faith
                   ;
                   (
                   by
                   which
                   denying
                   our
                   own
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   we
                   depend
                   upon
                   the
                   merits
                   of
                   a
                   crucified
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   )
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   propos'd
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   Old
                   Testament
                   ,
                   r
                   
                     the
                     Iust
                     shall
                     live
                     by
                     Faith.
                  
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   New
                   ,
                   s
                   
                     He
                     that
                     believes
                     shall
                     be
                     saved
                  
                   ;
                   That
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   without
                   good
                   
                   reason
                   styl'd
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Covenant
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   God
                   himself
                   promis'd
                   by
                   the
                   Prophet
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   a
                   new
                   Covenant
                   .
                   
                     I
                     will
                     be
                     their
                     God
                  
                   (
                   s
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   
                     and
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     my
                     people
                     .
                  
                   And
                   seeing
                   that
                   Christ's
                   death
                   hath
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   the
                   sacrifices
                   formerly
                   us'd
                   for
                   the
                   ratifying
                   of
                   that
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   substance
                   God's
                   Covenant
                   both
                   with
                   the
                   Iews
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   Christians
                   be
                   all
                   one
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   a
                   different
                   administration
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   new
                   and
                   clearer
                   dispensation
                   ,
                   This
                   may
                   well
                   be
                   call'd
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Testament
                  
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Old.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   WHICH
                   IS
                   SHED
                   .
                   Truly
                   ,
                   yet
                   mystically
                   and
                   spiritually
                   in
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   as
                   sure
                   as
                   the
                   wine
                   (
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   represented
                   )
                   is
                   now
                   powred
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   cup
                   for
                   your
                   use
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   conceived
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   spake
                   these
                   words
                   he
                   did
                   really
                   bleed
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   before
                   his
                   Passion
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   having
                   taken
                   our
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   blood
                   
                   on
                   no
                   other
                   purpose
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   break
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   shed
                   the
                   other
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   he
                   speaks
                   of
                   that
                   as
                   already
                   done
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   God's
                   everlasting
                   counsel
                   decreed
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   sense
                   he
                   is
                   call'd
                   t
                   
                     the
                     Lamb
                     slain
                     from
                     the
                     foundation
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     .
                     Which
                     is
                     shed
                  
                   then
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   then
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   shed
                   ,
                   which
                   shortly
                   will
                   be
                   shed
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   partly
                   had
                   already
                   bin
                   shed
                   ;
                   for
                   Christ
                   spilt
                   not
                   all
                   his
                   Blood
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   several
                   times
                   ;
                   as
                   at
                   his
                   Circumcision
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   paid
                   the
                   first
                   fruits
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   in
                   his
                   agony
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   swet
                   clots
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   at
                   his
                   scourging
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   cut
                   with
                   whips
                   ;
                   at
                   his
                   crowning
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   thorns
                   pierc'd
                   his
                   sacred
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   scoffs
                   more
                   his
                   heart
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   at
                   his
                   Passion
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   nails
                   fastned
                   his
                   hands
                   and
                   feet
                   to
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   launce
                   gored
                   his
                   blessed
                   side
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   gushed
                   out
                   water
                   and
                   blood
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   streams
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   most
                   holy
                   Soul
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   Blood
                   left
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   FOR
                   YOU
                   .
                   In
                   your
                   stead
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   your
                   benefit
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   having
                   taken
                   upon
                   me
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   a
                   Mediator
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   God
                   and
                   men
                   ,
                   am
                   to
                   undergoe
                   that
                   punishment
                   which
                   was
                   due
                   to
                   to
                   man
                   for
                   sin
                   :
                   wherefore
                   because
                   by
                   the
                   decree
                   and
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   atonement
                   without
                   shedding
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   I
                   also
                   am
                   ready
                   to
                   powr
                   forth
                   mine
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   being
                   sprinkled
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   acquitted
                   from
                   the
                   sentence
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   God.
                   Seeing
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   but
                   just
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   I
                   your
                   surety
                   have
                   done
                   and
                   suffer'd
                   in
                   your
                   behalf
                   ,
                   should
                   satisfie
                   the
                   Iustice
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   discharge
                   you
                   from
                   guilt
                   and
                   the
                   penalty
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   all
                   one
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   your selves
                   had
                   done
                   and
                   suffer'd
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Evangelist
                   hath
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     many
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   v
                   rather
                   
                     Concerning
                     many
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   understood
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Sins
                   which
                   Christ's
                   Blood
                   did
                   atone
                   ;
                   Wrath
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   appeased
                   ;
                   the
                   
                   Law
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   satisfied
                   ;
                   Guilt
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   frees
                   from
                   ;
                   Filth
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   washes
                   off
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   all
                   these
                   purposes
                   was
                   Christ's
                   Blood
                   shed
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   persons
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   meaning
                   as
                   that
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     you
                  
                   :
                   The
                   Greek
                   u
                   word
                   frequently
                   importing
                   the
                   whole
                   multitude
                   ,
                   &
                   so
                   the
                   Apostle
                   w
                   to
                   the
                   Romans
                   layes
                   the
                   comparison
                   betwixt
                   the
                   old
                   Adam
                   &
                   the
                   new
                   ;
                   that
                   
                     as
                     by
                     one
                     man's
                     disobedience
                     ,
                     all
                     men
                     became
                     sinners
                     ,
                     so
                     much
                     more
                     by
                     Christ's
                     obedience
                     should
                     many
                     be
                     made
                     righteous
                     .
                  
                   Now
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   this
                   comparision
                   would
                   come
                   to
                   nothing
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   Christ's
                   death
                   of
                   as
                   universal
                   influence
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   justification
                   of
                   mankind
                   ;
                   as
                   Adam's
                   sin
                   ,
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   condemnation
                   ,
                   though
                   indeed
                   the
                   benefit
                   thereof
                   doe
                   redound
                   to
                   none
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   who
                   doe
                   with
                   true
                   Faith
                   lay
                   hold
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   i.e.
                   to
                   the
                   elect
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   true
                   believers
                   ;
                   who
                   yet
                   (
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   
                   perish
                   in
                   their
                   sins
                   through
                   unbelief
                   )
                   cannot
                   be
                   call'd
                   
                     the
                     many
                  
                   .
                   For
                   many
                   are
                   call'd
                   but
                   few
                   are
                   chosen
                   .
                   And
                   no
                   question
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   Christ's
                   intent
                   to
                   
                     tast
                     death
                  
                   (
                   as
                   't
                   is
                   said
                   x
                   )
                   
                     for
                     every
                     man
                  
                   ,
                   none
                   excepted
                   ,
                   but
                   who
                   would
                   wilfully
                   run
                   into
                   damnation
                   by
                   despising
                   so
                   great
                   salvation
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   
                     the
                     many
                  
                   may
                   thus
                   mean
                   the
                   All
                   ,
                   is
                   clear
                   by
                   y
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   word
                   of
                   the
                   largest
                   extent
                   is
                   us'd
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     world
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   in
                   propriety
                   of
                   speech
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   signify
                   the
                   Church
                   onely
                   ;
                   
                     God
                     so
                     loved
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     gave
                     his
                     Son.
                  
                   and
                   Christ
                   is
                   
                     the
                     Lamb
                     of
                     God
                     that
                     takes
                     away
                     the
                     sins
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     .
                  
                   and
                   is
                   
                     a
                     propitiation
                     not
                     for
                     our
                     sins
                     alone
                     ,
                  
                   viz.
                   that
                   are
                   believers
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     sins
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     world
                     also
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   FOR
                   THE
                   REMISSION
                   OF
                   SINS
                   .
                   Whereas
                   the
                   Law
                   doth
                   pronounce
                   sentence
                   of
                   death
                   upon
                   those
                   that
                   transgress
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   soul
                   that
                   sinneth
                   shall
                   dye
                   ;
                   And
                   all
                   men
                   are
                   concluded
                   under
                   sin
                   ;
                   for
                   z
                   
                     there
                     is
                     none
                     
                     righteous
                     ,
                     no
                     not
                     one
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   
                     in
                     thy
                     sight
                     shall
                     no
                     flesh
                     be
                     justified
                  
                   ;
                   It
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   meer
                   man
                   either
                   to
                   perform
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   avoid
                   the
                   punishment
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   Christ
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   God
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Man
                   )
                   interposed
                   .
                   For
                   no
                   man
                   was
                   ever
                   either
                   by
                   gifts
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   supplyes
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                   advanc'd
                   to
                   that
                   pitch
                   of
                   perfection
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   perform
                   an
                   exact
                   obedience
                   to
                   all
                   God's
                   commands
                   ;
                   
                     We
                     have
                     sinned
                     all
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   b
                   the
                   Apostle
                   )
                   
                     and
                     if
                     we
                     say
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     no
                     sin
                     ,
                     we
                     deceive
                     our selves
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     truth
                     in
                     us
                     .
                  
                   Nay
                   ,
                   supposing
                   one's
                   life
                   never
                   so
                   spotless
                   ;
                   yet
                   cannot
                   we
                   make
                   amends
                   for
                   that
                   natural
                   uncleanness
                   of
                   original
                   sin
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   born
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   we
                   live
                   forfeits
                   us
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   threatning
                   ,
                   c
                   
                     In
                     the
                     day
                     that
                     thou
                     eatest
                     thereof
                     ,
                     thou
                     shalt
                     dye
                     the
                     death
                     .
                  
                   Wherefore
                   what
                   was
                   wanting
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   Christ
                   made
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   merits
                   of
                   his
                   obedience
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   fulfill'd
                   the
                   
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   in
                   himself
                   altogether
                   free
                   from
                   guilt
                   ,
                   became
                   d
                   sin
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   reckon'd
                   amongst
                   transgressours
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   be
                   justified
                   by
                   his
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   sanctified
                   by
                   his
                   spirit
                   .
                   Our
                   sins
                   then
                   are
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   done
                   away
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   we
                   lay
                   hold
                   on
                   him
                   by
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   receive
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   we
                   that
                   are
                   guilty
                   must
                   be
                   acquitted
                   ,
                   because
                   our
                   surety
                   that
                   was
                   guiltless
                   was
                   condemned
                   ;
                   we
                   shall
                   live
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   dyed
                   ;
                   we
                   shall
                   escape
                   the
                   wrath
                   which
                   he
                   underwent
                   ;
                   and
                   our
                   sins
                   must
                   be
                   forforgiven
                   ,
                   because
                   his
                   innocency
                   was
                   censur'd
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   now
                   God
                   stands
                   oblig'd
                   by
                   his
                   faithfulness
                   and
                   justice
                   too
                   ,
                   to
                   forgive
                   us
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   cleanse
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   iniquity
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   but
                   faithful
                   when
                   he
                   keeps
                   his
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   performs
                   his
                   part
                   of
                   that
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   made
                   with
                   us
                   in
                   his
                   Son
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   but
                   just
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   surety
                   has
                   paid
                   the
                   debt
                   ,
                   to
                   discharge
                   us
                   .
                   Now
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   being
                   a
                   seal
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Covenant
                   doth
                   assure
                   us
                   of
                   that
                   forgiveness
                   ;
                   and
                   seals
                   to
                   our
                   heart
                   by
                   the
                   sprinkling
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   operation
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   a
                   pardon
                   of
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   does
                   withall
                   oblige
                   us
                   to
                   Faith
                   and
                   repentance
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   conditions
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   expect
                   forgiveness
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   a
                   new
                   obedience
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   surest
                   sign
                   and
                   evidence
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   forgiven
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   THIS
                   DOE
                   YE
                   AS
                   OFT
                   AS
                   YE
                   DRINK
                   IT
                   IN
                   REMEMBRANCE
                   OF
                   ME.
                   That
                   is
                   ,
                   this
                   sacred
                   Rite
                   I
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   appoint
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   behind
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   memorial
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   monument
                   of
                   my
                   love
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   upon
                   me
                   your
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   dye
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   shortly
                   powr
                   out
                   my
                   soul
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   seen
                   the
                   wine
                   which
                   you
                   now
                   drink
                   powred
                   into
                   the
                   cup
                   ;
                   that
                   your
                   souls
                   may
                   live
                   ,
                   being
                   refresh'd
                   with
                   the
                   virtue
                   of
                   my
                   blood
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   bodyes
                   
                   are
                   strengthned
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   hearts
                   cheared
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   wine
                   .
                   This
                   ordinance
                   after
                   my
                   departure
                   from
                   you
                   ;
                   shall
                   serve
                   to
                   represent
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   love
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   as
                   strong
                   as
                   death
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   benefits
                   thereof
                   :
                   wherefore
                   I
                   charge
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   profess
                   my
                   name
                   ;
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   expect
                   to
                   enjoy
                   those
                   blessings
                   ,
                   which
                   my
                   death
                   is
                   intended
                   to
                   procure
                   for
                   mankind
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   will
                   certainly
                   befall
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   doe
                   truly
                   believe
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   fail
                   to
                   testify
                   their
                   Faith
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   and
                   apply
                   to
                   themselves
                   the
                   Salvation
                   wrought
                   by
                   my
                   death
                   ;
                   this
                   mystery
                   being
                   appointed
                   as
                   a
                   means
                   of
                   conveying
                   assurance
                   ,
                   and
                   sealing
                   pardon
                   .
                   Do
                   you
                   then
                   in
                   your
                   assemblyes
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   seen
                   me
                   doe
                   now
                   amongst
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   let
                   all
                   Christians
                   with
                   reverence
                   and
                   due
                   preparation
                   attend
                   and
                   partake
                   of
                   these
                   holy
                   mysteryes
                   ;
                   knowing
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   an
                   ordinary
                   and
                   slight
                   business
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   
                   great
                   concernment
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   my
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   their
                   souls
                   health
                   :
                   It
                   being
                   appointed
                   for
                   my
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   &
                   their
                   spiritual
                   growth
                   .
                   Nor
                   shall
                   it
                   be
                   enough
                   once
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   few
                   times
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   thing
                   at
                   your
                   own
                   choice
                   ,
                   to
                   partake
                   of
                   this
                   holy
                   Supper
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   must
                   be
                   often
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   are
                   frequently
                   in
                   this
                   to
                   commemorate
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     oft
                  
                   as
                   ever
                   occasion
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   :
                   that
                   so
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   me
                   may
                   be
                   continually
                   celebrated
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   drawing
                   virtue
                   continually
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   grow
                   up
                   from
                   grace
                   to
                   grace
                   ,
                   from
                   strength
                   to
                   strength
                   :
                   And
                   accordingly
                   the
                   primitive
                   Saints
                   communicated
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   e
                   going
                   about
                   from
                   house
                   to
                   house
                   and
                   breaking
                   bread
                   ;
                   And
                   how
                   can
                   we
                   call
                   our selves
                   Christians
                   ,
                   that
                   far
                   unlike
                   them
                   neglect
                   so
                   great
                   Salvation
                   and
                   regard
                   not
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   disparagement
                   of
                   Christianity
                   
                   intermit
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   sacred
                   mystery
                   ;
                   as
                   of
                   late
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   in
                   very
                   many
                   congregations
                   for
                   several
                   years
                   through
                   the
                   fondness
                   of
                   some
                   ,
                   whose
                   ill
                   temper'd
                   zeal
                   had
                   well
                   neer
                   eaten
                   up
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God.
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   Baptism
                   needs
                   not
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   reiterated
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   the
                   laver
                   of
                   regeneration
                   :
                   Now
                   it
                   suffices
                   once
                   to
                   be
                   born
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   and
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   is
                   call'd
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   Supper
                   .
                   Now
                   he
                   that
                   sups
                   once
                   ,
                   hungers
                   and
                   thirsts
                   again
                   .
                   We
                   cannot
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   true
                   spiritual
                   hunger
                   and
                   thirst
                   after
                   the
                   righteousness
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   Table
                   and
                   present
                   our selves
                   before
                   him
                   often
                   ;
                   at
                   least
                   at
                   the
                   three
                   great
                   Festivals
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Birth
                   ,
                   the
                   Passion
                   ,
                   &
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   Descent
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   are
                   remembred
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Iews
                   custom
                   was
                   at
                   their
                   three
                   great
                   Feasts
                   to
                   come
                   up
                   to
                   Hierusalem
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   every
                   month
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   every
                   week
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   Lord's
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   
                     Lord's
                     Supper
                  
                   also
                   might
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   considering
                   our
                   frequent
                   relapses
                   into
                   sin
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   often
                   renewing
                   our
                   vows
                   .
                   Nay
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   wished
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   lives
                   were
                   so
                   pure
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   minds
                   so
                   taken
                   up
                   with
                   heavenly
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   feet
                   (
                   our
                   affections
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   )
                   were
                   so
                   shod
                   with
                   the
                   preparation
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   with
                   the
                   ancient
                   Christians
                   make
                   it
                   our
                   every
                   day-meal
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   that
                   Prayer
                   in
                   this
                   sense
                   ,
                   
                     Give
                     us
                     this
                     day
                     our
                     dayly
                     Bread.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THis
           whole
           Treatise
           having
           been
           taken
           by
           several
           al
           young
           pens
           from
           the
           Author's
           mouth
           ,
           He
           doth
           not
           conceive
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           maintain
           the
           Orthography
           every
           where
           :
           seeing
           't
           would
           have
           been
           an
           infinite
           task
           to
           have
           corrected
           all
           over
           to
           his
           own
           judgement
           .
           Truth
           is
           ,
           scarce
           any
           language
           has
           greater
           variety
           ,
           or
           indeed
           irregularity
           ,
           of
           pronouncing
           &
           spelling
           the
           same
           syllables
           ,
           then
           our
           English
           hath
           ;
           which
           is
           some
           reason
           of
           the
           difficulty
           of
           it
           to
           strangers
           .
           I
           shall
           instance
           in
           some
           words
           diversly
           written
           ;
           School
           and
           
             Schole
             ,
             Vertue
          
           and
           
             Virtue
             ,
             Common
          
           and
           Commune
           ,
           &c.
           the
           one
           being
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           
             Scholastic
             Orthography
          
           :
           Again
           ,
           a
           different
           meaning
           sometimes
           diversifies
           the
           letter
           ,
           though
           pronounc'd
           alike
           ;
           as
           to
           lie
           down
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           a
           
             lye
             ;
             foul
          
           dirty
           ,
           and
           a
           fowl
           a
           bird
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           of
           this
           He
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           discourse
           more
           largely
           in
           his
           
             Tables
             of
             the
             English
             Tongue
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hopes
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Critic
           ,
           and
           the
           Scholar
           .
           At
           present
           he
           thinks
           it
           his
           main
           concern
           to
           be
           Vnderstood
           ,
           and
           therefore
           takes
           no
           notice
           
           of
           any
           
             faults
             escaped
          
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           may
           disturb
           the
           sense
           ,
           and
           scandalize
           an
           
             Ordinanary
             Reader
          
           :
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           trusts
           himself
           to
           the
           candour
           of
           the
           Judicious
           .
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           
             Pag.
             8.
             l.
          
           7.
           
           Deity
           r.
           duty
           .
           
             p.
             14.
             l.
          
           3.
           affection
           r.
           effusion
           .
           
             p
             ,
             21.
             l.
          
           3.
           master
           r.
           maker
           .
           
             p.
             39.
             l.
             21.
             r.
          
           as
           much
           as
           .
           
             p.
             44.
             l.
          
           19.
           signicant
           r.
           significant
           .
           
             p.
             48.
             l.
             12.
             del
          
           .
           up
           even
           .
           
             p.
             69.
             l.
             10.
             r.
          
           their
           designs
           .
           
             p.
             71.
             l.
             18.
             r.
          
           our
           destiny
           .
           
             p.
             97.
             l.
          
           14.
           lift
           r.
           lighted
           .
           
             p.
             106.
             l.
          
           14.
           ,
           use
           r.
           use
           ,
           
             p.
             111.
             l.
          
           5.
           meeted
           r.
           meted
           .
           
             p.
             118.
             l.
          
           3.
           serety
           r.
           serenity
           .
           
             p.
             130.
             l.
          
           7.
           doing
           r.
           doings
           .
           
             p.
             135.
             l.
          
           18.
           
           For
           r.
           So
           that
           .
           
             p.
             157.
             l.
          
           10.
           metonymical
           r.
           metaphorical
           .
           
             p.
             182.
             l.
          
           11.
           he
           that
           r.
           that
           he
           .
           
             p.
             192.
             l.
          
           10.
           soul
           r.
           soul
           ,
           
             p.
             233.
             l.
          
           8.
           government
           r.
           garment
           .
           
             p.
             439.
             l.
          
           19.
           yet
           not
           r.
           not
           yet
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A48737-e1980
           
             a
             Qui
             singit
             sacros
             auro
             vel
             marmore
             vultus
             ▪
             Non
             facit
             ille
             Deos
             ;
             qui
             rogat
             ,
             ille
             facit
             .
             Mart.
             
          
           
             b
             Non
             tam
             praedari
             quam
             precari
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Thess.
             5.
             17.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             precept
             ;
             in
             Cornelius
             his
             practise
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Act.
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             18.
             25.
             
          
           
             e
             Matt.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             f
             Ioh.
             14.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             g
             Iam.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             19.
             14.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal.
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             15.
             11.
             
          
           
             m
             Iam.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             31.
             16.
             
          
           
             o
             Isa.
             28.
             16.
             
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             q
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             r
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             s
             Psal.
             112.
             10.
             
          
           
             t
             Psal.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             v
             Iam.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             u
             Rev.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             x
             Iugiter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             y
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             z
             Rom.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Tim.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             11.
             2
             ,
          
           
             d
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             i.e.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Hom.
             
          
           
             f
             Rev.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             148.
             5.
             
          
           
             h
             Longin
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Deut.
             33.
             27.
             
          
           
             i
             Isa.
             49
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             k
             Ps.
             133.
             
          
           
             l
             Ps.
             44.
             4.
             
          
           
             m
             Ps.
             2●
             .
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             o
             vid.
             Gr●t
             .
             d●
             v●r
             .
             R●l
             .
          
           
             p
             Deut.
             ●2
             .
             11
             ▪
             12.
             
          
           
             q
             Matt.
             23.
             37.
             
          
           
             r
             Psal.
             135.
             6.
             
          
           
             s
             Matt.
             10.
             29.
             
          
           
             t
             Psal.
             100.
             3.
             
          
           
             v
             Iob
             3●
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
             u
             Lam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             w
             Iob
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             x
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             y
             Ioh.
             29.
             17.
             
          
           
             z
             Psal.
             73.
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Mar.
             7.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             Matth.
             23.
             9.
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             14.
             26.
             
          
           
             e
             Luk
             15.
             
             2●
             ▪
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             139
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             115.
             16.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             68
             33.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             47.
             2.
             
          
           
             k
             Rev.
             15.
             2.
             
          
           
             l
             Isa.
             40.
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             103.
             19.
             
          
           
             n
             Matth.
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             o
             Phil.
             1.
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             solvere
             è
             port●●
             .
          
           
             p
             Exod
             3.
             13
             ,
          
           
             q
             Psal.
             147.
             4.
             
          
           
             r
             Isa.
             45.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             27.
             36.
             
          
           
             t
             Heb.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             v
             Ier.
             32.
             20.
             
          
           
             u
             Act.
             ●
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             x
             Ps.
             115.
             1.
             
          
           
             y
             Gen.
             6.
             4
             
             ▪
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             z
             Mar.
             6.
             14.
             with
             E●h
             .
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Ps.
             16.
             9.
             
             &
             57.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             Ps.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             44.
             5
             ▪
             
          
           
             d
             Matt.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             e
             Matt.
             2●
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             111.
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             Isa.
             8.
             13.
             and
             29.
             23.
             
          
           
             h
             Lev.
             20.
             8.
             
          
           
             i
             Vers.
             7.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             42.
             4.
             
          
           
             m
             Matt.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             n
             Rev.
             17.
             14.
             
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             9.
             19.
             
          
           
             p
             Isa
             40.
             13.
             
          
           
             q
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             regnavit
             ,
             Ch.
             consul
             .
             vit
             .
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             s
             Prov.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             t
             Rom.
             13.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             v
             Psal.
             82.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal.
             11
             12.
             
          
           
             w
             Regum
             timendorum
             in
             proprios
             greges
             ,
             Reges
             in
             ipsos
             imperium
             est
             Iovis
             .
             
               Hor.
               Od.
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             x
             Psal.
             139.
             21.
             
          
           
             y
             Psal.
             78.
             18.
             
          
           
             z
             Iude
             ,
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Vers.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             Iam
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Ier.
             10.
             7
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Rev.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             119.
             91.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             135
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             84.
             11.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             24.
             10.
             
          
           
             i
             Rev.
             4.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Mar.
             9.
             44.
             
          
           
             l
             11.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             Ioh.
             18.
             32.
             
          
           
             n
             Rev.
             22.
             20
             ▪
             
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             69.
             1.
             
          
           
             p
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             q
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             r
             Rev.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             s
             Phil.
             4.
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             t
             Matt.
             24
             16.
             
          
           
             v
             Psal.
             145.
             17.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal.
             19.
             12.
             
          
           
             w
             Rom.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             x
             Ez●k
             .
             1●
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             y
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             z
             Matt.
             22.
             37
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             a
             Matt
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             b
             I
             〈◊〉
             ●2
             .
             42.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             1.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             e
             Isa.
             6.
             3.
             
             Rev.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             caro
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             Zeph.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             g
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             q
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ad
             vitam
             .
          
           
             h
             Psal
             37.
             25.
             
          
           
             i
             Luk
             16.
             19.
             
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             128.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             Iob
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Thess.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             o
             Psal
             127.
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             Matt.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             q
             Matt.
             20.
             15.
             
          
           
             r
             Psal.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             s
             I●d
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Cor●
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             v
             Matt.
             6.
             34.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal.
             71.
             9.
             
          
           
             w
             Heb.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             x
             Kin.
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             y
             Exod.
             16
             18.
             
          
           
             z
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             b
             ●●im
             .
             5.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             6.
             51.
             
          
           
             e
             Luk.
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             Matt.
             6.
             35.
             
          
           
             g
             Ezek.
             18.
             20.
             
          
           
             h
             Iam.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             i
             Prov.
             24.
             16.
             
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             42.
             2.
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Ioh.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             51.
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             q
             Psal.
             18.
             
               compar'd
               with
            
             2.
             
             Sam.
             22.
             
          
           
             r
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             s
             As
             in
             this
             very
             Prayer
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Luk
             6.
             36.
             
          
           
             v
             Isa.
             55
             ▪
             9.
             
          
           
             u
             Ioh.
             1.
             16.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             w
             Iam.
             2.
             13.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Gal.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             y
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             z
             Mat.
             6.
             
             1●
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Matt.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Epictet
             .
          
           
             c
             Iliero●l
             ,
          
           
             d
             Matt.
             8.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             12.
             21.
             
          
           
             f
             Luk.
             23.
             34.
             
          
           
             g
             Act.
             7.
             60.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             130.
             4.
             
          
           
             i
             Exod.
             3
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             k
             11.
             
             Sam.
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             m
             Iosh.
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             51.
             11.
             
          
           
             o
             Dimitte
             .
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             19.
             13.
             
          
           
             q
             Saul
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             why
             persecutest
             thou
             me
             ?
             Act.
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             r
             Matt.
             18.
             22.
             
          
           
             s
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             I
             a
             m
             1.
             1
             3.
             
          
           
             t
             Luk.
             16.
             21.
             
          
           
             v
             Matt
             4
             3.
             
          
           
             u
             Rev.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             w
             Iam.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             x
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1
             20.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Kin.
             22.
             23
             
          
           
             z
             Ioh.
             13.
             27.
             
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             9.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             19.
             30.
             
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             6.
             11.
             
             Rev.
             11.
             24.
             
          
           
             d
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Matt.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal
             74.
             14.
             
          
           
             i
             Prov.
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             k
             Luk.
             23.
             11.
             
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             Verb
             more
             often
             construed
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             o
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Eph.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             p
             Phil.
             1.
             19.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             word
             whence
             the
             English
             
               charge
               is
            
             deriv'd
             .
          
           
             q
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             t
             Gal
             6.
             17.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             s
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Luk.
             13.
             24.
             
          
           
             v
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Quinquortium
             .
          
           
             w
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             x
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             19.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             y
             〈◊〉
             .
             1.
             74.
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Thess.
             5
             23.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Dan.
             5.
             31.
             
             Rev.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             41
             56.
             
          
           
             c
             Mar.
             11
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             22.
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             Matt.
             6
             ▪
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             Luk.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             Matt.
             16.
             
             2●
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Luk
             9.
             27.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             105.
             17.
             
          
           
             i
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Rather
             Symbola
             ,
             whence
             
               à
               Symbolis
               esse
            
             to
             meet
             at
             a
             club
             .
          
           
             b
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             confero
             .
          
           
             c
             Matt.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             d
             Quam
             ,
          
           
             e
             Quâ
             credimus
             .
          
           
             f
             Iam.
             11.
             19.
             
          
           
             g
             Mar.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             h
             Heb.
             10
             38.
             
          
           
             i
             Deum
             
          
           
             k
             Deo.
             
          
           
             l
             In
             Deum
             .
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             n
             Rom
             9.
             19.
             
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             148.
             5.
             
          
           
             p
             Ioh
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             q
             Ioh.
             10.
             30.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             unum
             &
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             r
             Psal.
             45.
             8.
             
          
           
             s
             Iam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             s
             Heb.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             t
             Iob
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             v
             Psal.
             82.
             6.
             
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             8.
             16.
             
          
           
             w
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             x
             Isa
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             y
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
          
           
             z
             Luk
             11.
             51.
             52.
             
          
           
             a
             1.
             
             Cor.
             9
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Isa.
             53.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen
             49
             10.
             
          
           
             d
             Mar.
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Ioh.
             19.
             37.
             
          
           
             f
             Luk
             23
             43.
             
          
           
             g
             Gal
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             h
             Mar.
             15.
             43.
             
          
           
             i
             Eph
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             l
             Matth.
             12.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             m
             Act.
             11.
             27.
             
          
           
             n
             Ioh.
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             o
             Ioh.
             20.
             27.
             
          
           
             p
             Act.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             q
             Matth
             20.
             28.
             
          
           
             r
             Matth.
             8.
             11.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             discumbent
             .
          
           
             s
             Gal
             11.
             9.
             
          
           
             t
             Kin.
             11.
             19.
             
          
           
             v
             Rom.
             14.
             10.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             52.
             
          
           
             w
             à
             Spirando
             .
          
           
             x
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             11.
             
             Ioh.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Call'd
             thence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Kemarim
             ,
             i
             e
             ,
             Atrati
             .
             Zeph
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Cor.
             14.
             40.
             
          
           
             d
             11.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Hiph
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             docuit
             .
          
           
             f
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             t●ibuo
             ;
             quòd
             jus
             suum
             ●uiqu●
             tribuat
             .
          
           
             g
             Luke
             10.
             28.
             
          
           
             g
             Acts
             16.
             31.
             
          
           
             h
             Gal.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             k
             Gal.
             5.
             6.
             
             ●
             Iames
             k.
             1●
             .
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             m
             Matt.
             22.
             37.
             
          
           
             n
             Iam.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             o
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6
             10.
             
          
           
             p
             P●alm
             .
             119.
             96.
             
          
           
             q
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             arctari
             .
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             s
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             so
             the
             Chald.
             Syr.
             &c.
             
          
           
             t
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Non
             erit
             tibi
             Dii
             alli
             .
          
           
             v
             1.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             u
             Exod.
             2●
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             w
             Diana
             ,
             Lucina
             ,
             &
             Luna
             
               all
               One.
            
             
          
           
             x
             Rom.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             y
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             piscis
             ,
             rather
             then
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             frumentum
             .
          
           
             z
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Rom.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Corybantes
             ,
             Galli
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Num
             5.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             d
             Ezek.
             18.
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             qui
             pergunt
             peccare
             post
             patres
             suos
             .
          
           
             f
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             g
             As
             in
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             h
             Ramum
             mille
             sime
             ducis
             
               is
               hyperbolical
            
             .
          
           
             i
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Ezek.
             18.
             10.
             
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Deut.
             is
             render'd
             by
             the
             Vulg.
             
               Deus
               aemulator
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Ch●ld
             .
             Syr.
             Arab.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Vulg
               in
               Deut.
            
             super
             re
             vanâ
             .
          
           
             o
             So
             Syr
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             cum
             Arab.
             
          
           
             p
             Ier.
             4.
             2
             
          
           
             q
             
               Vulg
               in
               Deut.
            
             Quia
             non
             erit
             impunitus
             .
          
           
             r
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ellipsis
             potiùs
             Imperativí
             .
             quàm
             Enallage
             In●in
             .
             pro
             Imp.
             
               Recordando
               re
               cordare
            
             .
          
           
             s
             Hence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               cultus
               Dei
            
             ;
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             second
             Com.
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             s
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Est
             a●tem
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signum
             fere
             Dativi
             .
          
           
             t
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             v
             Gen.
             ch
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             u
             Deut.
             5.
             14
             ,
             15
             ▪
             
          
           
             w
             v.
             22
             ▪
             
          
           
             x
             Eph.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             y
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Hiph
             .
             Conj
             .
             transitiv●
             prolongent
             .
          
           
             z
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Ab
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sanitas
             .
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             us'd
             so
             oft
             .
             see
             Psal.
             21.
             
          
           
             c
             S●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             may
             signify
             .
          
           
             d
             Eph.
             5.
             33.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             LXX
             .
             Int.
             Rom.
             ed.
             vid.
             Mar.
             10.
             19.
             
             Luc.
             18.
             20.
             
             Rom.
             1●
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             foenus
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             momo●dit
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             foenns
             .
          
           
             h
             Non
             eris
             testis
             mendax
             .
          
           
             i
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             k
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Non
             respondebis
             .
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             ,
             cum
             ,
             per
             ,
             contra
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             12.
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             o
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Hithp
             .
             Conj
             reciprocâ
             .
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             13.
             9.
             
          
           
             q
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             v
             Iam.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             Matt.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             Mar.
             16.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             2●
             .
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             f
             Rev.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             g
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             h
             Ioh.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             i
             Act.
             13.
             46.
             
          
           
             k
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             disciple
             them
             .
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             discipulos
             facite
             baptizando
             .
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             n
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             24.
             28.
             
          
           
             p
             Exod.
             12.
             22.
             
          
           
             q
             Ioh.
             6.
             41.
             
          
           
             r
             1
             Cor
             ,
             11.
             18.
             
          
           
             s
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             s
             Heb.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Ioh.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             v
             1
             Cor
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             u
             Frequens
             Enallage
             ;
             ut
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             venturus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             w
             Heb.
             10.
             5.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             23.
             
          
           
             y
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             z
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             66.
             15.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             quod
             antea
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Si●
             Virg.
             
               C●m
               faciam
               vitulâ
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             116.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             d
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             meam
             
               (
               potius
               quàm
            
             mei
             )
             recordationem
             .
          
           
             e
             Act.
             20.
             28.
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             g
             Prov.
             31.
             6.
             
          
           
             h
             Luk.
             10.
             34.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             For
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             15.
             28.
             
          
           
             o
             Gen.
             21.
             27.
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             31.
             44.
             
          
           
             q
             Heb.
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             r
             Hab
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             s
             Mar.
             16.
             16.
             
          
           
             s
             Ier.
             31
             ▪
             33.
             
          
           
             t
             Rev.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             v
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             u
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             w
             Rom.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             x
             Heb.
             2.
             9.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             y
             Ioh.
             3.
             16.
             1
             ,
             29.
             1
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             z
             Rom.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             3.
             
             ●0
             .
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             3.
             23.
             1
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             2
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             2.
             46.